be_v absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o all_o person_n to_o who_o god_n word_n be_v reveal_v thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v concern_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o particular_a person_n consider_v as_o such_o but_o this_o controversy_n never_o need_v break_v christian_a society_n in_o that_o sense_n 5._o but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v most_o common_o strange_o confound_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v own_v in_o order_n to_o church-society_n or_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n for_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o combination_n of_o christian_a society_n oâ—_n that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v subsist_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n do_v imply_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v man_n eternal_a happiness_n from_o whence_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o that_o the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n do_v suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o what_o be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o else_o there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n imagine_v which_o be_v only_o a_o combination_n of_o man_n together_o upon_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v suitable_a thereto_o therefore_o to_o assert_v the_o church_n to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o that_o church_n for_o when_o it_o offer_v to_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o be_v it_o a_o church_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v a_o church_n it_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a if_o it_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a before_o it_o define_v how_o come_v it_o to_o make_v more_o thing_n necessary_a by_o its_o definition_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o 2._o whatever_o church_n own_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n can_v so_o long_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o it_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o give_v its_o be_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o this_o latter_a the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o which_o there_o must_v be_v suppose_v lawful_a officer_n set_v in_o the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v but_o these_o i_o say_v be_v rather_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o that_o which_o give_v its_o be_v which_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o religion_n whereon_o its_o subsistence_n and_o unity_n depend_v and_o as_o long_o as_o a_o church_n retain_v this_o it_o keep_v its_o be_v though_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o all_o act_n of_o communion_n in_o it_o 3._o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n depend_v upon_o the_o agreement_n of_o it_o in_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o its_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o its_o communion_n for_o the_o unity_n be_v intend_v to_o preserve_v the_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n shall_v extend_v beyond_o the_o foundation_n of_o its_o be_v which_o be_v the_o own_v the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o church_n impose_v the_o belief_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o it_o lie_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o and_o those_o church_n who_o desire_v to_o preserve_v its_o unity_n be_v bind_v thereby_o not_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v so_o of_o what_o great_a consequence_n these_o principle_n be_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n the_o distance_n between_o our_o church_n and_o you_o if_o you_o see_v not_o now_o you_o may_v feel_v afterward_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o the_o present_a dispute_n 6._o which_o be_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v own_v by_o all_o christian-society_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n on_o which_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n depend_v if_o we_o can_v find_v any_o sure_a foot_n for_o the_o definition_n of_o these_o we_o shall_v thereby_o find_v what_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n be_v and_o consequent_o where_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o schism_n lie_v in_o transgress_v those_o bound_n and_o what_o foundation_n may_v be_v lay_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v of_o so_o vast_a importance_n will_v require_v a_o large_a discussion_n than_o this_o place_n will_v admit_v of_o but_o so_o far_o as_o be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a subject_n i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o it_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o thought_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v own_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o christian-society_n but_o such_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o those_o society_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v as_o i_o say_v before_o why_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n shall_v be_v extend_v beyond_o that_o which_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n neither_o can_v there_o any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n communion_n but_o what_o all_o those_o church_n who_o do_v not_o manifest_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v agree_v in_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o this_o will_v be_v further_o explain_v afterward_o only_o i_o add_v here_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v own_v as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o agreement_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n i_o deny_v not_o therefore_o but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o great_a division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o any_o national_a church_n reform_v itself_o that_o church_n may_v declare_v its_o sense_n of_o those_o abuse_n in_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o require_v of_o man_n a_o subscription_n to_o they_o but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o own_n some_o proposition_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o the_o believe_v of_o they_o as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v clear_o the_o state_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o former_o cite_a bull_n of_o pius_n 4._o which_o article_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o justification_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o except_v against_o by_o other_o church_n and_o by_o she_o impose_v these_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n she_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o other_o church_n who_o will_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o her_o true_a foundation_n to_o forbear_v her_o communion_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o rome_n itself_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n she_o require_v subscription_n to_o they_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o inferior_a truth_n which_o she_o expect_v a_o submission_n to_o in_o order_n to_o her_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n so_o the_o late_a learned_a l._n primate_n of_o ireland_n often_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o her_o thirty_o nine_o article_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v he_o define_z any_o of_o these_o question_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v either_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la or_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la which_o be_v much_o less_o 396._o but_o only_o bind_v
breach_n so_o far_o from_o close_v that_o suppose_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o continue_v a_o reconciliation_n seem_v to_o humane_a reason_n impossible_a a_o evidence_n of_o which_o be_v that_o those_o person_n who_o either_o out_o of_o a_o generous_a desire_n of_o see_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n heal_v or_o out_o of_o some_o private_a interest_n or_o design_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o propound_v term_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o divide_a party_n have_v be_v equal_o reject_v by_o those_o party_n they_o have_v profess_v themselves_o the_o member_n of_o for_o whether_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v ingenuous_o confess_v the_o great_a corruption_n creep_v into_o that_o church_n and_o desire_v a_o reformation_n of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n have_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_v palliate_v or_o plead_v for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o find_v how_o little_a encouragement_n they_o have_v have_v for_o such_o undertake_n from_o that_o church_n who_o communion_n they_o have_v profess_v to_o retain_v the_o distance_n then_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a enquiry_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o where_o the_o main_a fault_n lie_v and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n that_o corruption_n may_v get_v into_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v that_o christianity_n oblige_v man_n to_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n in_o all_o those_o corruption_n its_o communion_n may_v be_v taint_v with_o it_o seem_v evident_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n must_v lie_v there_o where_o the_o corruption_n be_v own_v and_o impose_v as_o condition_n of_o communion_n for_o can_v any_o one_o imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o any_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o communion_n where_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o that_o they_o have_v a_o obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o prinple_n of_o their_o common_a christianity_n and_o where_o man_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o communicate_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v their_o not_o communicate_v to_o be_v schism_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o communion_n schism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wilful_a violation_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o therefore_o when_o ever_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o protestant_n guilty_a of_o schism_n you_o must_v do_v it_o by_o prove_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o your_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v protestant_n for_o disow_v of_o or_o that_o there_o be_v so_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a a_o obligation_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o society_n of_o your_o church_n that_o no_o condition_n can_v be_v so_o hard_a but_o we_o be_v bind_v rather_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o than_o not_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o you_o but_o we_o who_o look_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n in_o general_n the_o foundation_n of_o its_o constitution_n the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o it_o can_v think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o communion_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o undermine_v those_o foundation_n and_o contradict_v those_o end_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o vast_a consequence_n in_o order_n to_o the_o settle_v man_n mind_n in_o the_o present_a dispute_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o i_o come_v to_o particular_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o those_o general_a principle_n which_o may_v manifest_v how_o free_a protestant_n be_v from_o all_o imputation_n of_o schism_n schism_n then_o import_v a_o violation_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o most_o natural_a way_n for_o understanding_n what_o schism_n be_v be_v to_o inquire_v what_o the_o foundation_n be_v of_o christian_a communion_n and_o how_o far_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o do_v extend_v now_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a communion_n in_o general_n depend_v upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o that_o religion_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n be_v suppose_v true_a be_v the_o reason_n why_o any_o look_n on_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v to_o profess_v it_o which_o obligation_n extend_v to_o all_o person_n who_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o thence_o arise_v the_o ground_n of_o society_n in_o this_o profession_n which_o be_v a_o common_a obligation_n on_o several_a person_n join_v together_o in_o some_o act_n of_o common_a concernment_n to_o they_o the_o truth_n then_o of_o christian_a religion_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o several_a person_n they_o find_v in_o this_o religion_n some_o action_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o several_a person_n in_o society_n with_o each_o other_o from_o whence_o arise_v that_o more_o immediate_a obligation_n to_o christian_a society_n in_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o these_o who_o own_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o join_v in_o society_n with_o each_o other_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o although_o there_o be_v such_o a_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o in_o all_o christian_n as_o to_o make_v they_o one_o common_a society_n yet_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o particular_a act_n of_o communion_n there_o must_v be_v lesser_a society_n wherein_o person_n may_v join_v together_o in_o the_o action_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o still_o the_o obligation_n to_o communion_n in_o these_o lesser_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o constitute_v the_o great_a body_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o own_n christianity_n as_o the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o those_o lesser_a society_n can_v in_o justice_n make_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n narrow_a than_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n i._n e._n those_o thing_n which_o declare_v man_n christian_n aught_o to_o capacitate_v they_o for_o communion_n with_o christian_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o as_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n suppose_v mens_fw-la own_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a so_o the_o conveyance_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o we_o now_o in_o those_o book_n we_o call_v the_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o as_o the_o indispensable_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n according_a to_o which_o it_o must_v be_v govern_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v as_o the_o foundation_n in_o general_n of_o christian_a society_n 3._o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v how_o far_o the_o obligation_n to_o communion_n in_o it_o do_v extend_v for_o which_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o continuance_n in_o communion_n must_v be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o enter_v into_o it_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v in_o a_o society_n to_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o apparent_a ruin_n of_o that_o society_n but_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o his_o first_o admission_n into_o it_o his_o primary_n obligation_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o it_o and_o to_o join_v in_o act_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o it_o now_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n be_v the_o promotion_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o primary_n obligation_n of_o man_n enter_v into_o it_o be_v the_o advancement_n of_o these_o end_n to_o join_v in_o all_o act_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o these_o end_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v require_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o these_o end_n those_o man_n of_o who_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v be_v bind_v not_o to_o communicate_v in_o those_o lesser_a society_n where_o such_o thing_n be_v impose_v but_o to_o preserve_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n society_n of_o christian_n but_o these_o general_a discourse_n seem_v more_o obscure_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o better_a subserviency_n of_o they_o to_o our_o design_n to_o deduce_v they_o into_o particular_n set_v then_o aside_o the_o catholic_n society_n of_o christian_n we_o come_v to_o inquire_v how_o far_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o lesser_a society_n how_o extensive_a so_o ever_o it_o may_v pretend_v its_o communion_n to_o be_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o society_n of_o christian_n of_o any_o one_o communion_n but_o may_v impose_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v which_o may_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o
reformation_n vindicate_v the_o particular_a case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n discuss_v the_o proceed_n in_o our_o reformation_n defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a church_n the_o national_a synod_n 1562._o a_o lawful_a synod_n the_o bishop_n no_o intruder_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o justice_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o reformation_n the_o pope_n power_n here_o a_o forcible_a fraudulent_a usurpation_n have_v thus_o far_o examine_v your_o doctrine_n of_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n 1._o we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o main_a business_n concern_v schism_n and_o his_o lordship_n say_v 22._o that_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o causeless_o thrust_v from_o you_o and_o therefore_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o thrust_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n you_o answer_v by_o a_o concession_n that_o we_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n which_o 1._o that_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o say_v gratis_o you_o pretend_v to_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o expulsion_n so_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o present_a division_n or_o separation_n lie_v at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n door_n if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v most_o just_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o she_o cast_v the_o protestant_n out_o of_o her_o communion_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v thrust_v the_o protestant_n from_o her_o communion_n for_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o that_o must_v be_v the_o schismatical_a party_n and_o not_o the_o protestant_n for_o suppose_v any_o church_n though_o pretend_v to_o be_v never_o so_o catholic_n do_v restrain_v her_o communion_n within_o such_o narrow_a and_o unjust_a bound_n that_o she_o declare_v such_o excommunicate_a who_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o such_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o corruption_n in_o practice_n which_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n may_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o division_n which_o follow_v fall_v upon_o that_o church_n which_o exact_v those_o condition_n from_o the_o member_n of_o her_o communion_n that_o iâ—_n when_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v such_o as_o be_v dangerous_a to_o salvation_n for_o in_o this_o case_n that_o church_n have_v first_o divide_v herself_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o lie_a open_a and_o free_a to_o all_o upon_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o christian_a communion_n whatever_o church_n take_v upon_o she_o to_o limit_v and_o enclose_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o catholic_n become_v thereby_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o all_o such_o who_o disow_v such_o a_o unjust_a enclosure_n do_v not_o so_o much_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n so_o enclose_v as_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o universal_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o lie_v open_a and_o free_a like_o a_o common-field_n to_o all_o inhabitant_n now_o if_o any_o particular_a number_n of_o these_o inhabitant_n shall_v agree_v together_o to_o enclose_v part_n of_o it_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v any_o other_o to_o their_o right_n of_o common_a without_o consent_v to_o it_o which_o of_o these_o two_o party_n those_o who_o deny_v to_o yield_v their_o consent_n or_o such_o who_o deny_v their_o right_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o public_a and_o common_a right_n of_o the_o place_n now_o this_o be_v plain_o the_o case_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n lie_v open_a to_o all_o such_o who_o own_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o now_o to_o these_o your_o church_n add_v many_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n these_o and_o many_o superstitious_a practice_n be_v enjoin_v by_o she_o as_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n so_o that_o all_o those_o be_v debar_v any_o right_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o who_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o they_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v your_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o first_o violation_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o whatever_o number_n of_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o your_o communion_n for_o not_o consent_v to_o your_o usurpation_n do_v not_o divide_v themselves_o from_o you_o any_o further_a than_o you_o have_v first_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o when_o your_o church_n by_o this_o act_n be_v already_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o disow_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o your_o church_n be_v become_v schismatical_a can_v certain_o be_v any_o culpable_a separation_n for_o whatever_o be_v so_o must_v be_v from_o a_o church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v catholic_n but_o in_o our_o case_n it_o be_v from_o a_o church_n so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_n i._n e._n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v divide_v herself_o from_o the_o belief_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o herein_o a_o great_a mistake_n be_v commit_v by_o you_o when_o you_o measure_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o 2._o or_o most_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o such_o a_o age_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o some_o one_o particular_a age_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v preserve_v from_o all_o error_n and_o corruption_n which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o necessity_n at_o all_o to_o assert_v and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n you_o have_v for_o say_v 159._o that_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o calvin_n confess_v à _fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o such_o a_o separation_n necessary_o involve_v separation_n from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n now_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v agree_v but_o to_o disagree_v from_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o those_o church_n differ_v among_o themselves_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o to_o disagree_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o man_n be_v divide_v from_o all_o mankind_n who_o do_v in_o some_o feature_n or_o other_o differ_v from_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n but_o although_o he_o do_v so_o he_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o any_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o that_o be_v to_o differ_v from_o all_o but_o when_o he_o only_o differ_v from_o one_o in_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o eye_n from_o another_o in_o his_o complexion_n another_o in_o the_o air_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n this_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v differ_v from_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o something_o or_o other_o yet_o be_v a_o man_n still_o as_o well_o as_o any_o because_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o that_o in_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v which_o be_v humane_a nature_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n 2._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o particular_a opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o or_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o by_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v catholic_n now_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o proper_o relate_v to_o its_o be_v and_o constitution_n for_o whatever_o else_o there_o be_v however_o universal_a it_o may_v be_v be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o what_o be_v so_o extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a it_o be_v no_o proper_a separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v all_o man_n be_v agree_v that_o some_o particular_a
collect_v the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n shall_v never_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o 177._o no_o not_o when_o they_o produce_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n why_o be_v it_o not_o then_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v as_o one_o of_o his_o heresy_n why_o do_v not_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n when_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n and_o the_o election_n of_o maximianus_n at_o constantinople_n and_o send_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o cyril_n at_o alexandria_n by_o paulus_n emesenus_n mention_v this_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n yet_o in_o that_o extant_a both_o in_o cyril_n work_n 596._o and_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a jesuit_n sirmondus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o theodoret_n prefix_v by_o he_o to_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o vindicate_v theodoret_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o nestorianism_n and_o impute_v all_o the_o trouble_n which_o he_o fall_v into_o on_o that_o account_n to_o the_o violence_n of_o dioscorus_n the_o successor_n of_o cyril_n at_o alexandria_n who_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o eutychian_o think_v to_o revenge_v himself_o on_o theodoret_n by_o blast_v his_o reputation_n as_o a_o nestorian_a there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n that_o this_o opinion_n in_o theodoret_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o nestorianism_n which_o certain_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o but_o though_o that_o piece_n of_o theodoret_n against_o anathema_n be_v condemn_v in_o succeed_a council_n yet_o that_o may_v be_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o judge_v border_v too_o near_o on_o nestorianism_n or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o monument_n remain_v of_o that_o discord_n between_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n and_o the_o ephesine_n council_n which_o theodosius_n do_v so_o much_o and_o so_o hearty_o lament_v in_o his_o excellent_a epistle_n to_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la about_o a_o reconciliation_n between_o he_o and_o cyril_n 581._o after_o the_o banishment_n of_o nestorius_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o maximianus_n thus_o we_o see_v one_o who_o in_o a_o divide_a and_o busy_a time_n venture_v upon_o the_o absolute_a denial_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n not_o as_o a_o bare_a error_n but_o as_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a yet_o be_v far_o from_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretical_a himself_o for_o say_v so_o by_o those_o father_n who_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a faith_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n consider_v together_o do_v not_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o make_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v make_v plain_a from_o they_o but_o i_o know_v whatever_o the_o father_n say_v you_o be_v of_o cornelius_n mussus_n his_o mind_n 11._o who_o hearty_o profess_v that_o he_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o one_o pope_n before_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o hieroms_n but_o what_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v prove_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o father_n how_o then_o can_v this_o be_v account_v a_o heresy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v exact_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n may_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o the_o several_a epistle_n of_o vigilius_n and_o agatho_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n establish_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o all_o necessary_n be_v already_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o further_a addition_n to_o it_o both_o which_o be_v produce_v and_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o five_o session_n at_o ferrara_n 593._o but_o i_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o come_v to_o more_o particular_a testimony_n of_o pope_n and_o that_o either_o in_o council_n or_o upon_o a_o reference_n to_o they_o from_o council_n the_o first_o time_n we_o read_v of_o this_o controversy_n in_o the_o western_a church_n be_v about_o a._n d._n 767._o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n upon_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pepin_n king_n of_o france_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o gentilly_n near_o paris_n for_o determine_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o the_o trinity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o ado_n and_o rhegino_n in_o their_o chronicle_n produce_v by_o pithaeus_n 1._o petavius_n and_o other_o but_o little_o more_o be_v leave_v of_o that_o convention_n beside_o the_o bare_a mention_n of_o it_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o ash_n be_v only_o rake_v over_o these_o coal_n then_o which_o about_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o a.d._n 809._o break_v out_o into_o a_o great_a flame_n for_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o ado_n and_o adelmus_fw-la or_o ademarus_n a_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o aquisgrane_fw-la about_o this_o very_a question_n whether_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n which_o question_n they_o say_v be_v start_v by_o one_o john_n a_o monk_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o monk_n pithaeus_n suppose_v to_o be_v johannes_n damascenus_n who_o after_o theodoret_n most_o express_o deny_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o any_o other_o it_o seem_v from_o that_o council_n call_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a there_o be_v several_a legate_n call_v apocrisiarij_fw-la dispatch_v to_o rome_n to_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n leo_n 3_o concern_v this_o controversy_n the_o legate_n be_v bernarius_fw-la jesse_n and_o adalhardus_fw-la the_o two_o former_a the_o bishop_n of_o worm_n and_o amiens_n the_o latter_a the_o abbot_n of_o corbey_n but_o petavius_n herein_o betray_v either_o his_o fraud_n or_o inadvertency_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v that_o these_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o procession_n itself_o but_o only_o concern_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o gallican_n church_n with_o that_o addition_n but_o although_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o main_a of_o their_o business_n be_v concern_v the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la by_o the_o same_o token_n that_o leo_n condemn_v it_o as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o yet_o that_o bring_v on_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o smaragdus_n which_o be_v send_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o controversy_n which_o be_v publish_v both_o by_o baronius_n and_o sirmondus_n 257._o it_o appear_v that_o when_o they_o urge_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o upon_o which_o they_o ask_v the_o pope_n this_o question_n whether_o if_o any_o one_o do_v not_o know_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o article_n he_o can_v be_v save_v to_o which_o the_o pope_n return_v this_o wise_a and_o cautious_a answer_n whosoever_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o wit_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o supra_fw-la and_o know_v it_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o he_o can_v be_v save_v for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o which_o be_v the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o many_o can_v attain_v but_o many_o other_o can_v be_v hinder_v either_o through_o want_n of_o age_n or_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o say_v before_o he_o that_o can_v and_o will_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v i_o pray_v sir_n do_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o let_v i_o know_v your_o judgement_n whether_o this_o pope_n be_v infallible_a or_o no_o or_o will_v you_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o cushion_n that_o be_v not_o in_o cathedrâ_fw-la when_o he_o speak_v it_o what_o not_o then_o when_o solemn_a legate_n be_v dispatch_v from_o a_o council_n purposely_o to_o know_v his_o judgement_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n which_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v about_o if_o so_o the_o pope_n shall_v never_o be_v in_o cathedrâ_fw-la but_o when_o you_o will_v have_v he_o or_o if_o he_o be_v there_o you_o will_v sure_o say_v he_o do_v not_o act_v very_o apostolical_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o the_o pope_n determin_n this_o
add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n the_o word_n filioque_fw-la to_o the_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o true_a god_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o be_v not_o make_v or_o create_v by_o he_o as_o some_o heretic_n in_o those_o time_n begin_v to_o teach_v neither_o do_v he_o say_v you_o affirm_v this_o without_o citation_n of_o some_o credible_a authority_n i_o can_v wish_v you_o have_v produce_v it_o not_o only_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n but_o of_o the_o more_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n who_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o improbable_a fiction_n bellarmin_n produce_v many_o argument_n against_o it_o say_v that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o council_n or_o theodoret_n history_n who_o particular_o relate_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o damasus_n ult_n and_o his_o to_o the_o council_n that_o leo_n 3._o cause_v the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n to_o be_v inscribe_v in_o a_o silver_n table_n without_o that_o addition_n that_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n use_v the_o creed_n without_o that_o addition_n that_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o begin_v this_o controversy_n till_o a._n d._n 600._o and_o how_o can_v they_o possible_o charge_v the_o latin_n with_o break_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o ecumenical_a when_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o second_o petavius_n be_v so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o your_o opinion_n that_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o call_v it_o ridiculous_a 2._o and_o abundant_o confute_v that_o imagination_n of_o its_o be_v insert_v because_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o manuel_n calecas_n call_v it_o who_o with_o aristinus_n be_v all_o those_o worshipful_a authority_n which_o this_o opinion_n stand_v on_o but_o set_v aside_o the_o contrary_a authority_n to_o these_o any_o one_o who_o be_v any_o thing_n verse_v in_o this_o controversy_n must_v needs_o esteem_v this_o the_o most_o improbable_a account_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o this_o addition_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o little_a do_v the_o latin_n at_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n understand_v their_o business_n when_o if_o they_o can_v have_v produce_v such_o a_o addition_n before_o the_o ephesine_n council_n all_o the_o greek_n objection_n have_v come_v to_o nothing_o if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o little_a do_v leo_n 3._o consult_v his_o own_o or_o his_o predecessor_n honour_n who_o dissuade_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la from_o continue_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la for_o when_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o discourse_n concern_v the_o article_n and_o the_o addition_n the_o legate_n at_o last_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o perceive_v his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o every_o one_o leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n his_o answer_n be_v so_o it_o be_v certain_o determine_v by_o i_o and_o i_o will_v persuade_v you_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o assent_v to_o it_o 256._o and_o to_o manifest_v this_o to_o be_v his_o constant_a judgement_n he_o cause_v the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la to_o be_v inscribe_v in_o a_o great_a silver_n tablet_n 809._o and_o place_v public_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n 11._o and_o peter_n lombard_n that_o so_o all_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n may_v see_v that_o nothing_o be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n have_v not_o this_o now_o be_v a_o strange_a action_n of_o he_o if_o this_o addition_n have_v be_v so_o long_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o damasus_n nothing_o then_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o in_o this_o leo_n time_n no_o such_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o creed_n therefore_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a which_o the_o famous_a antoninus_n deliver_v that_o this_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n nicolaus_n 1_o for_o when_o he_o relate_v he_o cause_v why_o photius_n excommunicate_v he_o he_o mention_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n 10._o by_o make_v the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o three_o ecumenical_a council_n which_o prohibit_v such_o addition_n to_o be_v make_v to_o which_o p._n pithaeus_n subscribe_v likewise_o and_o petavius_n seem_v not_o to_o dissent_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v pretend_v against_o it_o be_v that_o andreas_n colossensis_n in_o the_o council_n at_o ferrara_n say_v 8._o that_o though_o photius_n be_v a_o know_v and_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n yet_o he_o never_o object_v this_o addition_n against_o nicolaus_n or_o adrian_n but_o how_o strange_o oversee_v andreas_n be_v in_o these_o word_n sufficient_o appear_v by_o photius_n his_o encyclical_a epistle_n wherein_o he_o do_v in_o term_n object_v this_o against_o the_o latin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n already_o produce_v so_o that_o although_o you_o will_v willing_o have_v set_v this_o addition_n far_o enough_o off_o from_o the_o schism_n yet_o you_o see_v how_o improbable_a a_o fiction_n you_o produce_v for_o it_o and_o withal_o you_o see_v that_o this_o addition_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o own_o most_o learned_a and_o impartial_a writer_n fall_v just_a upon_o the_o time_n when_o the_o schism_n break_v out_o viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o nicolaus_n and_o photius_n and_o therefore_o now_o judge_v you_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v so_o long_o add_v before_o the_o schism_n that_o they_o can_v give_v no_o occasion_n to_o it_o 2._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v whether_o they_o who_o add_v it_o 19_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v two_o thing_n the_o greek_n insist_v on_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n 1._o because_o all_o such_o addition_n be_v direct_o prohibit_v by_o the_o ephesine_n council_n 2._o that_o suppose_v they_o not_o prohibit_v yet_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n 1._o that_o such_o addition_n be_v severe_o prohibit_v by_o the_o ephesine_n council_n the_o sanction_n of_o which_o council_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v already_o produce_v and_o be_v extant_a both_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ephesine_n and_o florentine_a council_n 587._o in_o which_o latter_a it_o be_v insist_v on_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o greek_n argument_n against_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la by_o marcus_n ephesius_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o there_o give_v of_o such_o a_o sanction_n make_v by_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n be_v that_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o several_a provincial_a council_n there_o be_v above_o thirty_o several_a exposition_n make_v of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n upon_o which_o the_o second_o ecumenical_a council_n make_v a_o further_a explication_n of_o it_o explain_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o prohibit_v any_o addition_n the_o nestorian_n easy_o deprave_v the_o nicene_n creed_n insert_v their_o own_o opinion_n into_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n by_o charisius_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o father_n thereby_o understand_v how_o easy_o after_o this_o rate_n new_a creed_n may_v be_v continual_o make_v in_o the_o church_n they_o severe_o prohibit_v any_o further_a addition_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o creed_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o decree_v in_o that_o council_n the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o nestorius_n yet_o they_o never_o offer_v to_o insert_v it_o into_o the_o creed_n although_o they_o apprehend_v it_o necessary_a to_o explain_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n and_o that_o which_o much_o confirm_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n to_o be_v the_o absolute_a prohibition_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n to_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la wherein_o recite_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n he_o add_v these_o word_n as_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o we_o neither_o permit_v ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o change_v one_o word_n or_o syllable_n of_o what_o be_v herein_o contain_v speak_v of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o epistle_n be_v read_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o four_o ecumenical_a council_n 5._o to_o this_o the_o latin_n answer_v they_o that_o which_o be_v still_o answer_v in_o the_o same_o case_n viz._n that_o this_o article_n of_o filioque_fw-la be_v only_o a_o declaration_n and_o not_o a_o prohibit_v addition_n
rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la only_o conditional_o that_o be_v to_o all_o such_o to_o who_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o define_v by_o the_o church_n which_o necessity_n proceed_v not_o precise_o from_o the_o material_a object_n or_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a authority_n declare_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o church_n definition_n whether_o therefore_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o manner_n or_o no_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o precise_a matter_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o declare_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o they_o will_v be_v point_n fundamental_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o we_o have_v show_v fundamental_a must_v here_o be_v take_v these_o word_n of_o you_o contain_v the_o full_a state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o your_o own_o term_n and_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o you_o say_v on_o this_o controversy_n i_o have_v recite_v at_o large_a that_o you_o may_v not_o complain_v your_o meaning_n be_v mistake_v in_o they_o you_o assert_v then_o that_o beside_o that_o necessity_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o from_o thâ—_n absolute_a command_n of_o god_n there_o be_v another_o necessity_n conditional_o upon_o the_o church_n definition_n but_o suppose_v that_o definition_n the_o thing_n so_o propound_v become_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o what_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o matter_n for_o in_o all_o hypothetical_a proposition_n the_o supposition_n be_v in_o act_n the_o matter_n become_v necessary_a for_o unless_o you_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o become_v as_o universal_o obligatory_a on_o supposition_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n as_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n or_o absolute_a command_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a tergiversation_n and_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o otherwise_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o question_n which_o be_v not_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o christian_n for_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o silly_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o question_n of_o fundamental_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o be_v here_o take_v can_v be_v understand_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o the_o matter_n call_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a must_v be_v equal_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o all_o person_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v your_o meaning_n appear_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a greek_a church_n which_o you_o exclude_v from_o be_v a_o church_n because_o she_o err_v fundamental_o and_o that_o she_o errre_v fundamental_o because_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n so_o that_o what_o the_o church_n determine_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n as_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o matter_n or_o from_o a_o absolute_a command_n for_o otherwise_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v not_o be_v in_o a_o fundamental_a error_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n definition_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n be_v fundamental_a not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o matter_n or_o absolute_a command_n but_o from_o the_o church_n definition_n if_o therefore_o the_o denial_n of_o what_o the_o church_n define_v do_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n the_o necessity_n and_o obligation_n must_v be_v equal_a to_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o the_o church_n define_v any_o particular_n to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o only_o the_o not_o disbelieve_v they_o but_o the_o not_o explicit_a believe_v they_o will_v be_v as_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v necessary_a or_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o command_v for_o in_o those_o case_n you_o say_v the_o not_o explicit_a believe_v be_v that_o which_o damn_v and_o so_o on_o your_o principle_n it_o will_v do_v here_o when_o the_o explicit_a belief_n be_v the_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n this_o will_v be_v more_o plain_a by_o a_o instance_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o at_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n 4._o a._n d._n 1564._o and_o that_o ut_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la fidei_fw-la professio_fw-la uniformitèr_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exhibeatur_fw-la that_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o and_o declare_v uniformal_o by_o all_o in_o which_o confession_n after_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n there_o be_v many_o other_o add_v concern_v tradition_n seven_o sacrament_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o to_o original_a sin_n and_o justification_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n indulgence_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o equal_a assent_n to_o the_o former_a as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o necessary_a condition_n of_o catholic_n communion_n for_o thus_o it_o end_v hanc_fw-la veram_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la sponte_fw-la profiteor_fw-la &_o veraciter_fw-la teneo_fw-la eandem_fw-la integram_fw-la &_o inviolatam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la spiritum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v which_o at_o present_a i_o profess_v and_o true_o hold_v and_o will_v do_v whole_a and_o undefiled_a to_o my_o life_n end_v etc._n etc._n judge_v you_o now_o whether_o a_o equal_a explicit_a faith_n be_v not_o here_o require_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o if_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o equal_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n of_o believe_v both_o of_o they_o it_o be_v here_o so_o express_o declare_v that_o these_o definition_n be_v integral_a part_n of_o that_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o say_v of_o those_o thing_n who_o matter_n or_o absolute_a precept_n do_v make_v they_o necessary_a this_o confession_n of_o faith_n therefore_o give_v we_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o present_a question_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n without_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v 2._o that_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o these_o definition_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o catholic_n communion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o as_o such_o because_o they_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v so_o require_v by_o the_o church_n definition_n declare_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dis-believed_n without_o mortal_a and_o damnable_a sin_n which_o unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n as_o you_o state_v it_o for_o this_o seem_v only_o to_o respect_v the_o faith_n of_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v to_o believe_v according_a as_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v judge_v sufficient_a but_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v impose_v on_o other_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o such_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v exclude_v catholic_n communion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o for_o this_o be_v real_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o your_o church_n and_o we_o ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o as_o to_o it_o thus_o state_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v i_o do_v most_o ready_o join_v issue_n with_o you_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o important_a question_n on_o which_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v separate_v from_o your_o communion_n depend_v 3_o these_o three_o thing_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v exact_o discuss_v 1._o what_o the_o ground_n be_v on_o which_o any_o thing_n do_v become_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o whether_o any_o thing_n who_o matter_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o be_v not_o require_v by_o a_o
that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a task_n to_o repeat_v they_o who_o so_o unanimous_o assert_v the_o sufficiency_n 2._o unalterableness_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n make_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o and_o sole_a confession_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n of_o all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n produce_v not_o only_o by_o our_o writer_n but_o by_o you_o too_o no_o tolerable_a sense_n can_v be_v make_v without_o assert_v that_o whatever_o be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o that_o age_n they_o live_v in_o or_o before_o they_o be_v therein_o contain_v beside_o what_o account_n can_v be_v give_v why_o any_o such_o summary_n of_o faith_n shall_v at_o all_o be_v make_v either_o by_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a person_n but_o only_o for_o that_o end_n that_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v reduce_v into_o such_o a_o compass_n as_o may_v become_v portable_a to_o the_o weak_a capacity_n if_o the_o rise_v of_o creed_n be_v as_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v from_o the_o thing_n propound_v to_o the_o catechuman_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o baptism_n can_v we_o reasonable_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v shall_v be_v leave_v out_o if_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n be_v a_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o that_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o all_o christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n as_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v either_o we_o must_v think_v the_o apostle_n unfaithful_a in_o their_o work_n or_o the_o creed_n a_o unfaithful_a account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o that_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v suppose_v universal_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v therein_o comprehend_v which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v so_o esteem_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n 2._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v universal_o believe_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o such_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o must_v be_v rely_v on_o and_o that_o testimony_n only_o when_o universal_a as_o deliver_v what_o be_v once_o infallible_o deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o one_o who_o will_v undertake_v to_o make_v out_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n by_o catholic_n tradition_n mere_o must_v do_v these_o thing_n 1._o he_o must_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v universal_o embrace_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n by_o such_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o that_o none_o ever_o oppose_v it_o but_o he_o be_v present_o disow_v as_o no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o oppose_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o all_o those_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n or_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o look_v on_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o such_o as_o may_v be_v convince_v it_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o a_o necessity_n of_o its_o be_v explicit_o believe_v by_o all_o 5._o that_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v undoubted_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n 6._o that_o all_o those_o writer_n agree_v not_o only_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o all_o christian_n 7._o that_o no_o writer_n or_o father_n of_o succeed_a age_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o alter_v in_o the_o belief_n either_o of_o the_o matter_n believe_v before_o or_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o 8._o that_o no_o opposition_n of_o heretic_n or_o heat_n of_o contention_n can_v make_v they_o judge_v any_o article_n so_o oppose_v to_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v judge_v before_o that_o contention_n or_o they_o themselves_o will_v have_v judge_v it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o oppose_v 9_o that_o when_o they_o affirm_v many_o tradition_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o yet_o vary_v in_o several_a church_n they_o can_v not_o affirm_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o they_o be_v not_o universal_o agree_v in_o 10._o that_o when_o they_o so_o plain_o assert_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v yet_o believe_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v therein_o when_o you_o or_o any_o one_o else_o will_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a these_o condition_n i_o shall_v then_o begin_v to_o believe_v that_o something_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n but_o not_o before_o but_o till_o then_o this_o negative_a will_v suffice_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o appear_v to_o be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scriture_n and_o universal_o embrace_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n 3._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o denial_n of_o which_o be_v not_o universal_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v as_o heresy_n for_o otherwise_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v very_o little_a sensible_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o christian_a faith_n if_o it_o suffer_v dissenter_n in_o necessary_a thing_n without_o put_v a_o mark_n of_o dishonour_n upon_o they_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o whatever_o be_v patient_o bear_v with_o in_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n especial_o if_o considerable_a person_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o author_n or_o fomenter_n of_o such_o opinion_n however_o true_a the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o suppose_v necessary_a because_o then_o the_o opposer_n will_v have_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o some_o open_a act_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 9_o but_o if_o beyond_o these_o negative_n we_o will_v inquire_v what_o be_v positive_o believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o better_a way_n than_o by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o the_o universal_a opposition_n of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n on_o it_o fir_v appearance_n and_o the_o condemn_v the_o broacher_n of_o it_o for_o heresy_n in_o ecumenical_a council_n with_o the_o continual_a disapprobation_n of_o those_o doctrine_n by_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o all_o age_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o arrius_n and_o pelagius_n for_o it_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a to_o judge_v that_o since_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n lie_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v deliver_v contrary_a to_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n by_o some_o evident_a act_n must_v declare_v its_o dislike_n of_o it_o and_o its_o resolution_n thereby_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o withal_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o because_o art_n and_o subtilty_n may_v be_v use_v by_o such_o who_o seek_v to_o pervert_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o to_o wrest_v the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o deliver_v it_o so_o far_o from_o their_o proper_a meaning_n that_o very_o few_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v be_v able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o such_o mist_n as_o be_v cast_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o succeed_a age_n may_v be_v a_o very_a useful_a way_n for_o we_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o trinity_n though_o the_o subtlety_n of_o such_o modern_a heretic_n who_o oppose_v either_o of_o these_o may_v so_o far_o prevail_v on_o person_n either_o not_o of_o sufficient_a
what_o a_o case_n than_o be_v we_o in_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n he_o be_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o repugnancy_n there_o be_v both_o to_o scirpture_n and_o reason_n in_o this_o strange_a doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n definition_n make_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o 11._o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o repugnant_a this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n but_o i_o find_v myself_o prevent_v in_o that_o by_o the_o late_a write_n of_o one_o of_o your_o own_o communion_n and_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a which_o i_o much_o question_n the_o present_a pope_n most_o humble_a servant_n our_o countryman_n mr._n thomas_n white_a who_o whole_a book_n call_v his_o tabulae_fw-la suffragiales_n be_v purposely_o design_v against_o this_o fond_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n nay_o he_o go_v so_o high_a as_o to_o assert_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n 21._o not_o only_o to_o be_v heretical_a but_o archiheretical_a and_o that_o the_o propagate_a of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v in_o its_o kind_n a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n it_o can_v but_o much_o rejoice_v we_o to_o see_v that_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o part_n begin_v to_o discover_v the_o intolerable_a arrogance_n of_o such_o pretence_n and_o that_o such_o man_n as_o d._n holden_n and_o mr._n white_a be_v in_o many_o thing_n come_v so_o near_o the_o protestant_a principle_n and_o that_o since_o they_o quit_v the_o plea_n of_o infallibility_n and_o rely_v on_o universal_a tradition_n we_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o ingenuity_n which_o carry_v these_o person_n thus_o far_o will_v carry_v other_o who_o go_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n so_o much_o far_o as_o to_o see_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o make_v good_a the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o universal_a tradition_n which_o the_o bigot_n of_o your_o church_n be_v sufficient_o sensible_a of_o and_o therefore_o like_o the_o man_n at_o athens_n when_o your_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v this_o infallibility_n with_o your_o tooth_n and_o so_o that_o gentleman_n find_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o for_o that_o and_o his_o other_o piece_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o see_v as_o who_o do_v not_o that_o be_v not_o stark_o blind_a what_o grow_v division_n and_o animosity_n there_o be_v among_o yourselves_o both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o foreign_a part_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o poor_a silly_a people_n must_v be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o division_n out_o of_o your_o church_n and_o nothing_o but_o harmony_n and_o music_n in_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o discord_n and_o that_o about_o this_o present_a controversy_n for_o the_o forename_a gentleman_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o present_a pope_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v find_v true_a by_o frequent_a experience_n that_o there_o be_v no_o defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o heretical_a countryman_n 7._o without_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o book_n which_o be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n and_o what_o those_o principle_n be_v we_o may_v easy_o see_v by_o this_o book_n which_o be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o former_a wherein_o he_o large_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o prove_v both_o from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o authority_n this_o last_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o he_o for_o for_o in_o his_o second_o table_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n basil_n chrysostom_n cyril_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n etc._n pope_n stephen_n hierom_n theophylact_fw-mi augustine_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n and_o several_a other_o nay_o the_o testimony_n he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v so_o many_o that_o whole_a library_n must_v be_v transcribe_v to_o produce_v they_o all_o and_o afterward_o more_o large_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o abundance_n of_o church-authority_n in_o his_o 4_o 5_o and_o 6._o table_n and_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n disprove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n and_o pope_n and_o can_v you_o think_v all_o this_o be_v answer_v by_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la or_o by_o publish_v a_o false-latin_a order_n of_o the_o inquisition_n at_o rome_n whereby_o his_o book_n be_v prohibit_v and_o his_o opinion_n condemn_v as_o heretical_a erroneous_a in_o faith_n rash_a scandalous_a seditious_a and_o what_o not_o it_o seem_v then_o it_o be_v grow_v at_o last_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a and_o never_o more_o like_a to_o do_v so_o than_o in_o this_o age_n 9_o for_o the_o same_o person_n give_v we_o this_o character_n of_o it_o in_o his_o purgation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n say_v that_o their_o eminency_n by_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o present_a age_n in_o which_o knowledge_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o school_n 1662._o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o theological_a truth_n be_v judge_v by_o most_o voice_n fall_v it_o seem_v upon_o some_o ignorant_a and_o arrogant_a consultor_n who_o hand_n over_o head_n condemn_v those_o proposition_n which_o upon_o their_o oath_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o these_o be_v your_o proceed_n at_o rome_n happy_a we_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o infallible_a ignorance_n this_o be_v the_o age_n your_o religion_n be_v like_a to_o thrive_v in_o if_o ignorance_n be_v as_o predominant_a elsewhere_o as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o and_o return_v 3._o the_o last_o thing_n be_v 12._o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o any_o proposition_n or_o definition_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n become_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o such_o which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o this_o be_v already_o answer_v by_o the_o forego_n discourse_n for_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v must_v be_v suppose_v antecedent_o to_o the_o church_n be_v if_o that_o which_o be_v not_o before_o necessary_a can_v by_o any_o act_n whatsoever_o afterward_o become_v necessary_a than_o it_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o such_o power_n other_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o discuss_v in_o follow_v your_o step_n which_o have_v thus_o far_o clear_v this_o important_a controversy_n i_o betake_v myself_o to_o and_o we_o be_v high_o oblige_v to_o you_o for_o the_o rare_a divertisement_n you_o give_v we_o in_o your_o excellent_a way_n of_o manage_v controversy_n have_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n be_v live_v what_o a_o excellent_a entertainment_n will_v your_o confutation_n of_o his_o book_n have_v afford_v he_o but_o since_o so_o pleasant_a a_o province_n be_v fall_v to_o my_o share_n i_o must_v learn_v to_o command_v myself_o in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o where_o you_o present_v we_o with_o any_o thing_n which_o deserve_v a_o serious_a answer_n for_o truth_n and_o the_o cause_n sake_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o charge_v his_o lordship_n with_o a_o fallacy_n and_o that_o be_v because_o when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o fundamental_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a 4._o but_o say_v you_o he_o turn_v the_o difficulty_n which_o only_o proceed_v upon_o a_o fundamentality_n or_o necessity_n derive_v from_o the_o formal_a object_n that_o be_v from_o the_o divine_a authority_n reveal_v that_o point_n to_o the_o material_a object_n that_o be_v to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o point_n reveal_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a fallacy_n in_o pass_v à _fw-la sensu_fw-la formali_fw-la ad_fw-la materialem_fw-la man_n seldom_o suspect_v those_o fault_n in_o other_o which_o they_o find_v not_o strong_a inclination_n to_o in_o themselves_o have_v you_o not_o be_v conscious_a of_o a_o notorious_a fallacy_n in_o this_o distinction_n of_o formal_a and_o material_a object_n as_o here_o apply_v by_o you_o you_o will_v never_o have_v suspect_v any_o such_o sophistry_n in_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n i_o pray_v consider_v what_o kind_n of_o fundamental_o those_o be_v which_o the_o question_n proceed_v on_o viz._n such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o by_o
make_v any_o heretic_n but_o such_o as_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o her_o definition_n from_o whence_o protestant_n will_v be_v in_o less_o danger_n of_o heresy_n than_o papist_n till_o you_o give_v we_o more_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o whatever_o the_o church_n declare_v be_v certain_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o although_o you_o tell_v we_o man_n may_v be_v account_v heretic_n before_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o such_o by_o general_a council_n if_o they_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o the_o measure_n be_v whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v what_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o universal_o receive_v whether_o the_o church_n judgement_n must_v be_v take_v or_o every_o man_n be_v own_o judgement_n if_o the_o former_a the_o ground_n of_o heresy_n lie_v still_o in_o the_o church_n definition_n contrary_a to_o what_o scotus_n affirm_v if_o the_o latter_a than_o no_o one_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n but_o he_o that_o oppose_v that_o which_o he_o be_v or_o may_v be_v convince_v be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n if_o that_o which_o he_o be_v convince_v than_o no_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o he_o that_o go_v against_o his_o present_a judgement_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v few_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n if_o that_o which_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o you_o if_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n than_o a_o heretic_n be_v one_o who_o dissent_v to_o thing_n rash_o without_o use_v mean_n to_o inform_v himself_o if_o in_o you_o why_o may_v not_o he_o say_v you_o may_v as_o well_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v as_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o you_o believe_v and_o so_o you_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v to_o you_o but_o you_o say_v further_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o so_o obscure_a in_o relation_n especial_o to_o unlearned_a and_o particular_a person_n that_o before_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o heretic_n though_o we_o shall_v either_o doubt_n of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o because_o as_o yet_o there_o appear_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n that_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o although_o after_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v as_o well_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o any_o other_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v how_o there_o can_v be_v such_o thing_n which_o man_n may_v safe_o not_o believe_v but_o upon_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o necessary_o unless_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o they_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v obscure_a thing_n plain_a and_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o become_v necessary_a for_o suppose_v one_o of_o these_o obscure_a thing_n be_v this_o very_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o define_v such_o thing_n while_o this_o remain_v so_o obscure_a you_o tell_v i_o i_o may_v doubt_v or_o disbelieve_v it_o without_o heresy_n and_o while_o i_o do_v so_o i_o may_v certain_o doubt_v or_o disbelieve_v all_o she_o declare_v but_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v this_o thing_n become_v clear_a must_v it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n define_v it_o but_o that_o very_a power_n of_o define_v be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v clear_v by_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n then_o so_o obscure_a that_o man_n may_v without_o sin_n doubt_n of_o it_o or_o disbelieve_v it_o certain_o the_o church_n power_n in_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o be_v make_v so_o clear_a as_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o we_o must_v see_v how_o his_o lordship_n have_v wrong_v the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n for_o first_o say_v you_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o this_o author_n suppose_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a father_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o scotus_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n between_o they_o but_o do_v his_o lordship_n say_v there_o be_v do_v he_o not_o express_o cite_v scotus_n his_o testimony_n in_o a_o hypothetical_a manner_n if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a real_a difference_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o scotus_n his_o word_n that_o he_o suppose_v if_o the_o difference_n have_v be_v real_a that_o either_o the_o greek_n or_o latin_n be_v true_o heretic_n 2._o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o much_o great_a injury_n to_o his_o lordship_n than_o he_o be_v to_o scotus_n again_o you_o say_v he_o wrong_v he_o in_o say_v that_o after_o the_o church_n definition_n it_o become_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n now_o say_v you_o scotus_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n 23._o much_o less_o of_o fundamental_a which_o he_o impose_v present_o upon_o he_o but_o say_v only_o thus_o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la tenendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n procedat_fw-la ab_fw-la utroque_fw-la since_o the_o church_n have_v so_o declare_v so_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v sure_o you_o never_o expect_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o by_o a_o very_a implicit_a faith_n for_o if_o one_o do_v but_o offer_v to_o search_v a_o author_n your_o juggle_a become_v notorious_a have_v you_o the_o confidence_n to_o say_v that_o scotus_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n i_o pray_v who_o make_v that_o etc._n etc._n for_o you_o in_o the_o sentence_n if_o you_o do_v it_o yourself_o you_o abuse_v your_o reader_n if_o another_o do_v it_o for_o you_o he_o abuse_v you_o for_o that_o very_a etc._n etc._n leave_v out_o those_o word_n sicut_fw-la de_fw-la substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o try_v if_o you_o can_v render_v that_o otherwise_o than_o as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n ib._n to_o manifest_v your_o forgery_n the_o whole_a place_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v this_o your_o fidelity_n in_o quote_v author_n even_o when_o you_o charge_v other_o with_o wrong_v they_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v yet_o that_o scotus_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v sicut_fw-la de_fw-la substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la though_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o hold_v but_o what_o mean_v then_o the_o ex_fw-la quo_fw-la if_o man_n faith_n must_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n declaration_n for_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v necessary_o because_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v so_o by_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o on_o the_o church_n declaration_n beside_o you_o will_v not_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o now_o what_o alteration_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o that_o which_o be_v before_o to_o be_v believe_v simple_o and_o in_o itself_o be_v now_o to_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n declaration_n as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o relieve_v yourself_o with_o your_o old_a shift_n of_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n which_o you_o betake_v yourself_o to_o thus_o still_o we_o see_v you_o be_v that_o most_o unhappy_a person_n who_o never_o begin_v a_o charge_n against_o your_o adversary_n but_o it_o fall_v back_o most_o unevitable_o upon_o yourself_o who_o so_o ready_o make_v use_n of_o forgery_n to_o prove_v other_o guilty_a of_o they_o upon_o scotus_n his_o mention_v the_o church_n declaration_n his_o lordship_n inquire_v what_o this_o declaration_n be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v for_o which_o 17._o 7._o his_o lordship_n say_v the_o master_n teach_v and_o his_o scholar_n too_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o exposition_n or_o declaration_n of_o another_o intus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o another_o contrary_a thing_n but_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bowel_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v from_o which_o if_o the_o declaration_n depart_v it_o be_v faulty_a and_o erroneous_a because_o instead_o of_o declare_v it_o give_v another_o and_o contrary_a sense_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n declare_v any_o thing_n in_o council_n either_o that_o which_o
they_o to_o which_o you_o answer_v 3._o 1._o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o bellarmine_n who_o write_v so_o much_o of_o controversy_n shall_v not_o have_v read_v that_o council_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o his_o conâ—ealing_n the_o matter_n have_v he_o find_v it_o there_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o you_o suspend_v your_o assent_n till_o the_o council_n word_n be_v produce_v 2._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o pelagianism_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o general_n council_n because_o some_o who_o be_v pelagian_n be_v but_o say_v you_o they_o be_v condemn_v not_o for_o pelagianism_n but_o nestorianism_n and_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n shoot_v wide_a of_o the_o mark_n your_o argument_n from_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v no_o great_a force_n with_o they_o who_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o admire_v his_o fidelity_n and_o they_o who_o inquire_v into_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o present_a debate_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v it_o the_o short_a account_n whereof_o be_v this_o after_o that_o julianus_n florus_n orontius_n fabius_n and_o other_o have_v be_v depose_v and_o banish_v in_o the_o western_a church_n for_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n they_o fly_v to_o constantinople_n and_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o nestorius_n the_o patriarch_n there_o who_o secret_o favour_v they_o and_o write_v several_a letter_n to_o pope_n celestine_n in_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o pelagian_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o no_o good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o these_o letter_n but_o by_o the_o daily_o spread_v of_o nestorianism_n the_o emperor_n be_v force_v to_o summon_v a_o council_n at_o ephesus_n a._n d._n 431._o the_o pelagian_n accompany_v nestorius_n thither_o and_o join_v with_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la and_o his_o party_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o synod_n but_o the_o council_n understand_v the_o proceed_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o western_a church_n against_o the_o pelagian_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v their_o deposition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o synodal_n epistle_n of_o the_o council_n to_o pope_n celestine_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o beside_o this_o some_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n do_v equal_o concern_v celestius_fw-la and_o nestorius_n the_o first_o canon_n decree_a as_o well_o the_o favourer_n of_o celestius_fw-la as_o nestorius_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o the_o four_o deree_v the_o deposition_n of_o all_o such_o who_o shall_v embrace_v either_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o jansenius_n that_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n 31._o and_o the_o bishop_n who_o favour_v it_o be_v again_o condemn_v by_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o thence_o prosper_v in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o the_o nestorian_a and_o pelagian_a heresy_n as_o he_o make_v the_o nestorian_a only_a a_o offspring_n of_o the_o pelagian_a haeres_fw-la so_o he_o make_v both_o of_o they_o to_o fall_v and_o be_v condemn_v together_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pelagian_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n mere_o for_o nestorianism_n but_o for_o their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a sentiment_n the_o former_a deposition_n of_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o council_n and_o a_o new_a canon_n make_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o future_a and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o his_o lordship_n or_o bellarmine_n be_v herein_o the_o more_o mistake_v his_o lordship_n add_v 6._o if_o this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v only_o by_o a_o national_a council_n than_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n here_o 36._o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o this_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o i_o hope_v say_v he_o that_o authority_n do_v do_v not_o make_v all_o point_v define_v by_o it_o to_o be_v fundamental_a you_o will_v say_v yes_o if_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o i_o must_v ever_o wonder_v why_o s._n augustine_n shall_v say_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o bestow_v one_o word_n upon_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o authority_n only_o that_o council_n as_o all_o other_o have_v their_o fullness_n of_o authority_n in_o your_o judgement_n a_o inexpiable_a omission_n if_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n be_v true_a to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o special_a mention_n of_o the_o pope_n 4._o in_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o his_o authority_n be_v always_o chief_o suppose_v as_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o by_o who_o be_v this_o suppose_v by_o you_o or_o by_o s._n augustine_n can_v you_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n or_o any_o of_o the_o african_a father_n do_v ever_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n his_o authority_n be_v chief_o suppose_v in_o the_o act_n of_o national_a council_n where_o be_v the_o supposal_n of_o this_o authority_n in_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o african_a father_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n these_o be_v supposition_n only_o to_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o ignorant_a novice_n and_o such_o who_o look_v no_o further_o into_o antiquity_n than_o the_o implicit_a faith_n in_o their_o priest_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v but_o what_o a_o stranger_n to_o all_o true_a antiquity_n this_o supposition_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v abundant_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n yet_o grant_v the_o supposition_n true_a than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o false_a when_o the_o main_a strength_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a definition_n of_o a_o national_a council_n which_o you_o grant_v of_o itself_o have_v not_o full_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o decision_n by_o the_o pope_n which_o make_v that_o authority_n full_a which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o give_v it_o full_a authority_n which_o without_o it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v you_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o national_a council_n have_v this_o full_a authority_n not_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n if_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n design_v to_o show_v that_o council_n to_o have_v full_a authority_n the_o only_a way_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v to_o produce_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o it_o which_o can_v therefore_o be_v otherwise_o look_v on_o than_o as_o a_o inexpiable_a omission_n if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a for_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o be_v only_o pertinent_a and_o material_a to_o the_o business_n your_o parallel_n between_o s._n austin_n and_o yourself_o which_o be_v a_o very_a worthy_a one_o in_o leave_v out_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n when_o it_o be_v understand_v will_v then_o hold_v when_o you_o produce_v as_o great_a evidence_n that_o s._n austin_n be_v a_o jesuit_n as_o we_o have_v from_o your_o principle_n that_o you_o be_v when_o you_o give_v as_o manifest_v proof_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o definition_n of_o council_n as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o law_n for_o our_o king_n assent_v to_o act_n of_o parliament_n we_o may_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o parallel_v the_o omission_n of_o the_o express_a mention_n of_o one_o with_o the_o other_o if_o the_o definition_n of_o ancient_a council_n do_v run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n as_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o both_o house_n we_o may_v easy_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o of_o these_o from_o the_o king_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n but_o much_o of_o the_o contrary_a as_o will_v appear_v in_o due_a time_n when_o you_o therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v imply_v though_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v you_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o some_o evident_a confession_n that_o no_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v full_a unless_o the_o pope_n concur_v with_o it_o else_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o great_a mogul_n have_v no_o full_a authority_n to_o decree_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n for_o i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v no_o denial_n of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o his_o law_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v here_o for_o we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n from_o the_o record_n of_o that_o age_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o suppose_v necessary_a to_o council_n from_o his_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n what_o follow_v p._n 34._o n._n 5_o 6._o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o
have_v have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v which_o have_v not_o so_o such_o as_o the_o business_n of_o not_o rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n which_o you_o instance_n in_o and_o withal_o we_o add_v though_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o want_v those_o three_o mark_n yet_o some_o thing_n may_v have_v all_o three_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o pertinent_a to_o this_o question_n such_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o you_o insist_v on_o as_o deposita_fw-la dogmata_fw-la which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o rare_a way_n of_o probation_n viz._n to_o show_v that_o by_o dogmata_fw-la deposita_fw-la vincentius_n mean_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o for_o that_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o instance_n which_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o either_o ritual_a tradition_n or_o matter_n of_o order_n such_o as_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n paedobaptism_n not_o rebaptise_v heretic_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v elsewhere_o consider_v as_o likewise_o those_o other_o church-tradition_n how_o the_o church_n shall_v still_o keep_v hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la as_o you_o confess_v she_o ought_v 12._o and_o yet_o make_v some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o which_o before_o her_o declaration_n be_v not_o so_o 39_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o conceive_v and_o yet_o both_o these_o you_o assert_v together_o be_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v so_o believe_v if_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o faith_n will_v not_o serve_v after_o which_o will_v have_v do_v before_o be_v there_o not_o a_o alteration_n make_v yes_o you_o grant_v as_o to_o our_o believe_v but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v but_o do_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n consider_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o you_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o consider_v in_o no_o other_o respect_n but_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n in_o order_n to_o our_o believe_v it_o now_o when_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v implicit_o i._n e._n not_o at_o all_o necessary_o be_v now_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v express_o and_o necessary_o the_o fundamental_a nature_n of_o it_o as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v alter_v for_o that_o which_o you_o call_v implicit_a faith_n do_v real_o imply_v as_o to_o all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v implicit_o that_o there_o be_v a_o indifferency_n whether_o they_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v express_o believe_v which_o be_v so_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o from_o its_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o to_o become_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v by_o all_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o alteration_n as_o this_o in_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v who_o can_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o very_a commodious_a implicit_a faith_n believe_v that_o still_o this_o be_v hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la the_o very_a same_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o be_v before_o though_o the_o church_n be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v every_o jota_n and_o tittle_n of_o sacred_a doctrine_n yet_o i_o hope_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o jota_n and_o tittle_n be_v of_o as_o much_o consequence_n and_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n although_o when_o any_o doctrine_n be_v violent_o oppose_v in_o the_o church_n she_o may_v declare_v her_o own_n it_o by_o some_o overt_a act_n yet_o thence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o internal_a assent_n to_o every_o thing_n so_o declare_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o to_o that_o proposition_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o belief_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n that_o general_a council_n right_o proceed_v may_v be_v great_a help_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n i_o know_v none_o that_o deny_v but_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o definition_n any_o thing_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v you_o much_o wonder_v his_o lordship_n shall_v father_n that_o say_n on_o vincentius_n that_o if_o new_a doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a the_o church_n 13._o 39_o which_o be_v sacrarium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o repository_n of_o verity_n may_v be_v change_v in_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la which_o his_o lordship_n say_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o english_a for_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o vincentius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o entertain_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o it_o that_o he_o present_o add_v deus_fw-la avertat_fw-la god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o a_o stout_a inference_n just_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v in_o time_n overspread_v with_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n but_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v he_o not_o a_o excellent_a disputer_n who_o shall_v hence_o infer_v it_o impossible_a ever_o to_o be_v so_o what_o you_o add_v out_o of_o vincentius_n only_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o in_o his_o time_n but_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prove_v that_o he_o believe_v it_o impossible_a that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o afterward_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o you_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o vincentius_n believe_v it_o a_o very_a supposable_a case_n by_o that_o question_n he_o put_v elsewhere_o what_o if_o any_o new_a contagion_n do_v not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o defile_v a_o part_n only_o 4._o but_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o he_o say_v we_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o antiquity_n if_o you_o answer_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o endeavour_n it_o be_v soon_o reply_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o endeavour_n as_o put_v man_n to_o dispute_v a_o question_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o he_o resolve_v at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o to_o that_o of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v all_o we_o desire_v in_o that_o case_n viz._n that_o the_o present_a church_n may_v so_o far_o add_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v in_o no_o reason_n be_v oblige_v to_o rely_v only_o upon_o her_o judgement_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o that_o you_o call_v the_o diffusive_a but_o the_o representative_a church_n all_o which_o may_v be_v overspread_v and_o yet_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o if_o that_o church_n who_o judgement_n you_o say_v only_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o may_v be_v so_o infect_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o her_o judgement_n whether_o the_o other_o be_v or_o no._n for_o here_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la entis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparentis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reality_n but_o the_o manifestation_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n rely_v on_o the_o church_n judgement_n so_o that_o if_o as_o to_o all_o outward_a appearance_n and_o all_o judicial_a act_n of_o the_o church_n she_o may_v recede_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o add_v novitia_fw-la veteribus_fw-la whether_o all_o particular_a person_n in_o it_o do_v so_o or_o no_o all_o ground_n of_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o church_n be_v thereby_o take_v away_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n herself_o or_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n which_o make_v these_o addition_n be_v very_o little_a material_a if_o these_o heretic_n who_o add_v these_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n may_v carry_v themselves_o so_o cunning_o as_o to_o get_v to_o themselves_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v sacrarium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la may_v become_v impiorum_fw-la &_o turpium_fw-la errorum_fw-la lupanar_fw-la which_o your_o church_n be_v concern_v not_o to_o have_v english_v but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o rider_n and_o other_o good_a author_n of_o you_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o come_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o much_o you_o have_v abuse_v his_o lordship_n
believe_v as_o fundamental_a when_o once_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v they_o 5._o the_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v only_o to_o her_o own_o child_n and_o by_o those_o article_n provide_v but_o for_o she_o own_o peaceable_a consent_n in_o those_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severe_o impose_v her_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o all_o these_o very_a considerable_a instance_n of_o our_o church_n moderation_n your_o answer_n be_v the_o question_n be_v not_o 8._o whether_o the_o english_a congregation_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v more_o severe_a but_o whether_o the_o english_a protestant_n severity_n be_v not_o unreasonable_a suppose_v she_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o define_v those_o article_n for_o after_o many_o word_n to_o the_o same_o i._n e._n little_a purpose_n the_o reason_n you_o give_v for_o it_o be_v that_o every_o just_a excommunication_n inflict_v for_o oppose_v of_o doctrine_n must_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n oppose_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o absolute_o exempt_v from_o error_n otherwise_o the_o sentence_n itself_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a as_o want_v sufficient_a ground_n from_o whence_o you_o charge_v protestant_n with_o great_a tyranny_n and_o injustice_n towards_o their_o people_n than_o they_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o reason_n charge_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o excommunicate_v no_o man_n but_o for_o deny_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v both_o infallible_o true_a and_o also_o fundamental_a at_o least_o as_o to_o its_o formal_a object_n this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o you_o say_v which_o will_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o short_a question_n whether_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o church_n be_v more_o unreasonable_a which_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o open_o oppose_v her_o doctrine_n suppose_v her_o fallible_a or_o of_o that_o church_n which_o excommunicate_v all_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v whatever_o she_o define_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o resolve_v another_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o more_o unreasonable_a usurpation_n to_o bind_v man_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n hereafter_o and_o excommunication_n here_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n infallible_a which_o a_o church_n define_v or_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o peace_n to_o a_o church_n determination_n reserve_v to_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o judgement_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n if_o they_o violate_v that_o peace_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a on_o the_o one_o side_n where_o a_o church_n pretend_v infallibility_n the_o excommunication_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o person_n for_o refuse_v to_o give_v internal_a assent_n to_o what_o she_o define_v but_o where_o a_o church_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o that_o the_o excommunication_n respect_v whole_o that_o overt_a act_n whereby_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v break_v and_o if_o a_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o her_o own_o peace_n no_o doubt_n she_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o open_o violate_v the_o bond_n of_o it_o which_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o caution_n in_o a_o church_n to_o preserve_v herself_o in_o unity_n but_o where_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a the_o excommunication_n must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unreasonable_a because_o it_o be_v against_o those_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n over_o which_o the_o church_n as_o such_o have_v no_o direct_a power_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v you_o see_v how_o much_o more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a the_o proceed_n of_o our_o church_n be_v then_o of_o you_o and_o that_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o she_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o we_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n show_v further_a in_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o ground_n of_o faith_n 7._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a article_n upon_o scripture_n 1._o and_o her_o negative_a do_v refute_v there_o where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o they_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o scripture_n nor_o direct_o to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o main_a principle_n of_o all_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o it_o the_o father_n be_v plain_a the_o schoolman_n not_o stranger_n in_o it_o and_o stapleton_n himself_o confess_v as_o much_o nay_o and_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o as_o to_o all_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o your_o formal_a here_o signify_v nothing_o and_o when_o a._n c._n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a article_n upon_o scripture_n 2._o if_o themselves_o may_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n his_o lordship_n answer_v we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v within_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a and_o by_o the_o council_n hold_v within_o those_o time_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n this_o offer_v you_o grant_v to_o be_v very_o fair_a and_o you_o do_v for_o yourselves_o promise_v the_o same_o and_o say_v you_o will_v make_v it_o good_a upon_o all_o occasion_n 51._o which_o we_o shall_v have_v trial_n of_o before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n to_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v concern_v the_o negative_a article_n that_o they_o refute_v where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o they_o be_v either_o not_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o direct_o to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o a._n c._n reply_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o express_o at_o least_o not_o evident_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n nor_o direct_o at_o least_o not_o demonstrative_o conclude_v out_o of_o it_o here_o two_o thing_n his_o lordship_n answer_v 1._o to_o the_o expression_n 2._o to_o the_o thing_n 1._o to_o the_o expression_n that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n satisfy_v with_o a._n c._n his_o addition_n not_o express_o 1._o at_o least_o not_o evident_o for_o say_v he_o what_o mean_v he_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lâ—tter_n of_o scripture_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v express_o be_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o his_o addition_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n than_o his_o addition_n be_v cunning_a for_o many_o thing_n be_v express_o in_o scripture_n which_o yet_o in_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o evident_o there_o and_o as_o little_o satisfy_v his_o lordship_n declare_v himself_o with_o that_o other_o nor_o direct_o at_o least_o not_o demonstrative_o because_o many_o thing_n be_v direct_o conclude_v which_o be_v not_o demonstrative_o to_o the_o first_o you_o answer_v that_o a_o point_n may_v be_v express_v yet_o not_o evident_o express_v otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n concern_v what_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n 9_o since_o man_n never_o question_v thing_n that_o be_v evident_a now_o say_v you_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n must_v not_o only_o â—e_v express_v but_o evident_o express_v to_o prove_v it_o sufficient_o i._n e._n undeniable_o by_o scripture_n alone_o but_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o mere_a word_n those_o thing_n be_v express_o affirm_v which_o be_v evident_o and_o no_o other_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o word_n to_o be_v express_o in_o scripture_n and_o another_o for_o doctrine_n to_o be_v so_o for_o these_o latter_a be_v no_o further_o express_o affirm_v there_o than_o as_o there_o be_v evidence_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o word_n do_v contain_v such_o a_o doctiine_n in_o they_o as_o to_o take_v your_o own_o instance_n this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o grant_v the_o word_n to_o be_v express_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o have_v then_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v his_o real_a body_n for_o his_o hand_n be_v part_n of_o his_o real_a body_n now_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v express_o but_o not_o evident_o contain_v here_o for_o we_o say_v the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o but_o only_o that_o those_o be_v the_o express_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o figurative_a expression_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o cause_v this_o litigation_n about_o word_n be_v that_o you_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a to_o be_v all_o one_o whereas_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n where_o all_o man_n be_v not_o persuade_v by_o it_o and_o so_o you_o will_v put_v his_o lordship_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n infant-baptism_n evident_o and_o demonstrative_o i._n e._n undeniable_o whereas_o his_o lordship_n suppose_v it_o
that_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o so_o clear_a to_o we_o as_o demonstration_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v it_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v obscurity_n or_o want_n of_o evidence_n as_o to_o the_o reason_n induce_v i_o to_o believe_v i_o utter_o deny_v any_o such_o obscurity_n to_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o to_o be_v consistent_a with_o it_o for_o god_n do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n without_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o believe_v it_o and_o those_o ground_n do_v bear_v a_o proportionable_a evidence_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o assent_n which_o he_o require_v if_o he_o require_v a_o infallible_a assent_n he_o give_v infallible_a ground_n if_o he_o require_v a_o firm_a and_o certain_a assent_n he_o give_v firm_a and_o certain_a ground_n if_o he_o require_v only_o a_o probable_a assent_n he_o give_v only_o probable_a evidence_n but_o still_o such_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o assent_n be_v such_o be_v the_o evidence_n he_o give_v for_o it_o to_o make_v this_o plain_a by_o a_o instance_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n he_o require_v a_o assent_n build_v upon_o infallible_a ground_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v such_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o it_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v once_o real_o do_v he_o require_v our_o firm_a assent_n and_o therefore_o give_v certain_a evidence_n by_o a_o universal_a and_o uncontrolled_a tradition_n but_o whether_o st._n paul_n or_o any_o other_o apostolical_a person_n be_v author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o require_v only_o a_o assent_n build_v on_o the_o most_o probable_a ground_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o more_o for_o it_o but_o still_o as_o the_o assent_n be_v so_o the_o evidence_n must_v be_v for_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o reason_n we_o can_v suppose_v any_o act_n of_o it_o to_o proceed_v in_o a_o brutish_a manner_n by_o a_o mere_a impulse_n of_o the_o will_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o will_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o influence_n upon_o the_o understanding_n both_o in_o further_a and_o hinder_v assent_n but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o command_n it_o have_v over_o the_o mind_n in_o its_o act_n but_o as_o it_o can_v divert_v the_o mind_n from_o or_o incline_v it_o to_o the_o search_a into_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n therefore_o when_o we_o common_o say_v facile_fw-la credimus_fw-la quae_fw-la volumus_fw-la and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o will_n immediate_a power_n upon_o the_o understanding_n but_o as_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o thing_n make_v we_o inquisitive_a after_o it_o so_o the_o dislike_n of_o it_o make_v we_o unwilling_a to_o hear_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o ready_a to_o entertain_v any_o pretence_n against_o it_o thus_o i_o grant_v the_o will_n may_v have_v power_n upon_o the_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o elicit_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o a_o thing_n as_o true_a because_o i_o desire_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o this_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n remove_v those_o impediment_n which_o will_v obstruct_v my_o discovery_n of_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v in_o it_o you_o hau_v certain_o a_o mind_n of_o another_o mould_n than_o other_o have_v that_o can_v believe_v thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v credible_a to_o you_o yet_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o your_o church_n infallibility_n and_o for_o that_o your_o discourse_n of_o believe_v by_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o will_n be_v very_o proper_a and_o seasonable_a but_o other_o person_n may_v think_v it_o a_o imperfection_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v believe_v any_o thing_n any_o further_a than_o it_o appear_v credible_a that_o be_v that_o they_o can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o they_o have_v leg_n nor_o see_v when_o their_o eye_n be_v shut_v or_o the_o room_n dark_a but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v tell_v i_o all_z this_o discourse_n proceed_v on_o supposition_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o natural_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o supernatural_a faith_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o irrational_a faith_n which_o must_v believe_v thing_n beyond_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o credibility_n i'faith_o whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a acquire_v or_o infuse_v be_v still_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o let_v it_o have_v but_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o such_o and_o call_v it_o what_o you_o will_n i_o deny_v not_o a_o peculiar_a operation_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o elicit_v the_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o still_o i_o say_v the_o manner_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o by_o discover_v the_o credibility_n which_o be_v in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o say_v the_o assent_n be_v infuse_v i_o must_v say_v the_o evidence_n be_v first_o infuse_v for_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o heal_v the_o blind_a do_v not_o make_v they_o see_v object_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v visible_a so_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o plant_v faith_n make_v man_n discern_v object_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v credible_a and_o the_o strong_a the_o assent_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o evidence_n and_o credibility_n of_o the_o object_n and_o can_v you_o call_v then_o that_o any_o free_a inevident_a assent_n which_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o object_n appear_v credible_a it_o can_v be_v then_o any_o act_n of_o the_o will_n but_o mere_o of_o the_o mind_n which_o yield_v assent_n to_o any_o object_n propound_v as_o credible_a to_o it_o so_o that_o in_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n assent_n be_v require_v in_o that_o same_o manner_n do_v god_n give_v proportionable_a evidence_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o assent_n be_v require_v to_o object_n inevident_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o then_o i_o say_v the_o assent_n be_v not_o require_v to_o what_o be_v obscure_a and_o inevident_a but_o to_o what_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o credible_a in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v to_o we_o inevident_a but_o then_o god_n do_v not_o require_v our_o assent_n to_o the_o manner_n but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o wherever_o god_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n as_o true_a he_o give_v we_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v so_o wherever_o it_o appear_v the_o thing_n be_v inevident_a we_o may_v lawful_o suspend_v our_o assent_n and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o know_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o do_v with_o this_o profound_a discourse_n for_o you_o very_o learned_o distinguish_v a_o double_a proceed_n in_o probation_n the_o one_o be_v 17._o per_fw-la principia_fw-la intrinseca_fw-la which_o you_o very_o well_o english_a by_o intrinsical_v principle_n i._n e._n such_o as_o have_v a_o necessary_a natural_a connexion_n with_o the_o thing_n prove_v ibid._n and_o do_v manifest_a and_o lay_v open_a the_o object_n themselves_o the_o other_o be_v per_fw-la principia_fw-la extrinseca_v by_o extrinsical_a principle_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o natural_a or_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o nor_o do_v produce_v any_o such_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o the_o thing_n prove_v but_o their_o efficacy_n viz._n whereby_o they_o determine_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v do_v whole_o depend_v on_o the_o worth_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o external_a principle_n whereby_o such_o probation_n be_v make_v this_o you_o apply_v to_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n that_o as_o knowledge_n proceed_v in_o the_o former_a way_n so_o faith_n do_v in_o the_o latter_a which_o depend_v pure_o upon_o extrinsical_a principle_n viz._n the_o authority_n veracity_n goodness_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n affirm_v it_o which_o be_v immediate_o know_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o mediate_o to_o we_o which_o however_o must_v be_v infallible_o convey_v to_o we_o which_o can_v only_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o three_o section_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o all_o certainty_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n whether_o in_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n must_v equal_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o some_o extrinsical_a principle_n viz._n the_o veracity_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v certain_o judge_v of_o those_o you_o call_v principia_fw-la intrinseca_fw-la to_o know_v what_o thing_n have_v necessary_a and_o natural_a connexion_n with_o the_o thing_n prove_v for_o unless_o i_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v so_o true_a and_o good_a as_o not_o to_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o
which_o suppose_v it_o never_o so_o great_a be_v not_o show_v to_o the_o council_n but_o to_o your_o church_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o reverence_n can_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o council_n but_o into_o that_o church_n for_o who_o sake_n you_o reverence_v they_o and_o thus_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o cunning_a of_o this_o device_n be_v whole_o your_o own_o and_o notwithstanding_o these_o miserable_a shift_n you_o do_v final_o resolve_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o scripture_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman-church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v the_o first_o absurdity_n consequent_a from_o hence_o 22._o which_o the_o archbishop_n charge_v your_o party_n with_o be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o ascribe_v as_o great_a authority_n if_o not_o great_a to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v full_a of_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n in_o reason_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o any_o part_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a worth_n power_n credit_n or_o authority_n with_o the_o whole_a here_o you_o deny_v the_o consequence_n which_o you_o say_v depend_v upon_o his_o lordship_n wilful_o mistake_v notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o church_n we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o you_o call_v a_o most_o desperate_a extension_n of_o the_o church_n because_o thereby_o forsooth_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o a_o part_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o whole_a viz._n that_o the_o roman-church_n in_o her_o full_a latitude_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v in_o our_o creed_n be_v this_o all_o the_o desperate_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v from_o his_o lordship_n answer_n i_o pray_v show_v it_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n tend_v to_o a_o absurdity_n in_o it_o and_o though_o you_o confident_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman-church_n take_v as_o comprise_v all_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yet_o i_o will_v content_o put_v the_o whole_a issue_n of_o the_o cause_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o one_o proposition_n that_o the_o roman-church_n in_o its_o large_a sense_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o that_o the_o present_a roman-church_n be_v a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n your_o evidence_n from_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v such_o as_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o follow_v you_o in_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o have_v a_o care_n of_o tread_v too_o near_o the_o apostle_n heel_n that_o any_o be_v account_v catholic_n mere_o for_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o roman-church_n or_o that_o any_o be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n or_o schism_n pure_o for_o their_o dissent_n from_o it_o prove_v it_o when_o you_o please_v i_o shall_v be_v ready_a god_n will_v to_o attend_v your_o motion_n but_o it_o be_v always_o your_o faculty_n when_o a_o thing_n needs_o prove_v most_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o can_v have_v do_v this_o you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v prove_v at_o large_a if_o his_o lordship_n have_v any_o more_o than_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a but_o your_o reader_n will_v think_v that_o his_o supposition_n be_v ground_v on_o such_o a_o maxim_n of_o reason_n as_o that_o mention_v by_o he_o it_o have_v be_v your_o present_a business_n to_o have_v prove_v it_o but_o i_o commend_v your_o prudence_n in_o adjourn_v it_o and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v do_v it_o as_o the_o court_n of_o areopagus_n use_v to_o do_v hard_a cause_n in_o diem_fw-la longissimum_fw-la it_o be_v apparent_a the_o bishop_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o representation_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v a_o objection_n no_o body_n but_o yourself_o will_v here_o have_v fancy_v and_o therefore_o your_o instance_n of_o a_o parliament_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o council_n in_o the_o church_n do_v represent_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o parliament_n in_o england_n do_v and_o that_o their_o decision_n be_v obligatory_a in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v if_o you_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v good_a doctrine_n i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o take_v the_o objecter_n place_n and_o make_v the_o application_n the_o next_o absurdity_n lay_v to_o your_o charge_n be_v as_o you_o sum_n it_o up_o that_o in_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n 62._o your_o proceed_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a in_o regard_n you_o will_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o text_n of_o scripture_n exposition_n of_o father_n propriety_n of_o language_n conference_n of_o place_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_n etc._n etc._n but_o argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a and_o catholic_n because_o she_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v such_o which_o say_v he_o be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o as_o to_o all_o those_o help_n you_o use_v they_o with_o much_o more_o candour_n than_o protestant_n do_v and_o why_o so_o because_o of_o their_o manifold_a wrest_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n let_v the_o handle_n the_o controversy_n of_o this_o book_n be_v the_o evidence_n between_o we_o in_o this_o case_n and_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v the_o judge_n you_o tell_v we_o you_o use_v all_o these_o help_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o use_v they_o do_v you_o by_o they_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n if_o not_o the_o same_o absurdity_n lie_v at_o your_o door_n still_o of_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la no_o that_o you_o do_v not_o you_o say_v but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v thanks_o to_o these_o mute_a person_n the_o good_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o come_v in_o again_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n but_o do_v no_o more_o service_n than_o before_o i_o pray_v cure_v the_o wound_n they_o have_v receive_v already_o before_o you_o rally_v they_o again_o or_o else_o i_o assure_v you_o what_o strength_n they_o have_v leave_v they_o will_v employ_v it_o against_o yourselves_o you_o suppose_v no_o doubt_n your_o colewort_n good_a you_o give_v they_o we_o so_o often_o over_o but_o i_o neither_o like_o prove_v nor_o eat_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la 23._o but_o yet_o we_o have_v two_o auxiliary_n more_o in_o the_o field_n call_v instance_n the_o design_n of_o your_o first_o instance_n be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o your_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v so_o too_o for_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o sectary_n may_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v argue_v against_o the_o apostolical_a church_n by_o the_o very_a same_o method_n his_o lordship_n here_o use_v against_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n 5._o for_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o christian_n then_o why_o they_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a true_a catholic_n faith_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o they_o will_v produce_v the_o word_n sentence_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v it_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o testimony_n do_v indeed_o make_v for_o they_o or_o their_o cause_n or_o be_v real_o the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o testimony_n or_o doctrine_n but_o their_o answer_n be_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o present_a apostolic_a church_n do_v witness_v it_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la thus_o the_o sectary_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o your_o faculty_n be_v better_a at_o frame_v question_n or_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v extraordinary_a at_o both_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v in_o a_o circle_n yourselves_o but_o you_o must_v needs_o bring_v the_o apostle_n into_o it_o too_o at_o least_o if_o you_o may_v have_v the_o management_n of_o their_o doctrine_n you_o will_v do_v it_o the_o short_a answer_n to_o all_o this_o be_v that_o the_o ground_n why_o the_o christian_n do_v assent_v to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o true_a be_v because_o god_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o their_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a in_o such_o thing_n where_o such_o infallibility_n be_v requisite_a for_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v 56._o by_o which_o sign_n all_o their_o hearer_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o
can_v be_v own_v as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 2._o that_o what_o you_o call_v a_o unwritten_a word_n must_v be_v something_o doctrinal_a so_o you_o call_v they_o yourself_o doctrinal_a tradition_n i._n e._n such_o as_o contain_v in_o they_o somewhat_o dogmatical_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v this_o controversy_n rise_v from_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n whether_o that_o contain_v all_o god_n word_n or_o all_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o write_v but_o convey_v by_o tradition_n 3._o that_o what_o be_v thus_o doctrinal_a must_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o you_o in_o term_n assert_v 2._o according_a then_o to_o these_o rule_n we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o evidence_n by_o you_o produce_v for_o such_o a_o unwritten_a word_n for_o which_o you_o first_o produce_v several_a instance_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n judge_v to_o be_v such_o i._n e._n doctrinal_a tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v conserve_v and_o esteem_v such_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o you_o instance_n in_o 5._o be_v that_o we_o now_o treat_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o propose_v the_o know_a place_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereto_o but_o this_o prove_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o that_o authority_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n for_o i_o will_v suppose_v that_o s._n austin_n or_o any_o other_o rational_a man_n may_v be_v sufficient_o induce_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n not_o as_o deliver_v any_o doctrinal_a tradition_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n but_o as_o attest_v that_o universal_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v among_o all_o christian_n concern_v it_o which_o universal_a tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o convey_n down_o to_o we_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_v as_o to_o what_o authentic_a write_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n not_o by_o any_o unwritten_a word_n but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o moral_a mean_n it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o successive_a christian_n shall_v imbezzle_v these_o authentic_a record_n and_o substitute_v other_o in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o when_o therefore_o manichaeus_n pretend_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o some_o other_o write_n beside_o those_o then_o own_a by_o the_o church_n s._n austin_n do_v no_o more_o than_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n viz._n appeal_v to_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o i._n e._n not_o so_o much_o the_o doctrine_n as_o the_o book_n contain_v it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o elsewhere_o i_o can_v hardly_o excuse_v you_o from_o a_o falsification_n of_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n in_o the_o ensue_a word_n which_o you_o thus_o render_v if_o any_o clear_a testimony_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n against_o the_o church_n he_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o church_n whereas_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n cite_v in_o your_o own_o margin_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o ibid._n if_o you_o can_v find_v say_v he_o something_o very_a plain_a in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n you_o will_v thereby_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o catholic_n who_o bid_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v you_o who_o authority_n be_v weaken_v neither_o can_v i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o through_o they_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v here_o any_o like_o what_o you_o say_v or_o at_o least_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v apprehend_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n which_o be_v plain_o this_o if_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o those_o copy_n which_o the_o catholic_n christian_n receive_v those_o copy_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a which_o have_v in_o they_o something_o of_o the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n this_o must_v needs_o weaken_v much_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o its_o tradition_n who_o he_o adhere_v to_o against_o the_o manichee_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v thus_o weaken_v his_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v by_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o weaken_v too_o to_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n the_o mahometan_n pretend_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v ancient_o express_v mention_n of_o their_o prophet_n mahomet_n but_o that_o the_o christian_n out_o of_o hatred_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v erase_v all_o those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o he_o suppose_v now_o a_o christian_n shall_v say_v if_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n express_v mention_n of_o mahomet_n be_v a_o prophet_n it_o will_v much_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n which_o be_v so_o weaken_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o present_a copy_n authentic_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n authority_n be_v not_o this_o plain_o the_o case_n s_o austin_n speak_v of_o and_o be_v it_o any_o more_o than_o any_o man_n reason_n will_v tell_v he_o not_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o as_o judicial_o or_o infallible_o but_o as_o rational_o deliver_v such_o a_o universal_a tradition_n to_o we_o and_o may_v not_o s._n austin_n on_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o well_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o universal_a tradition_n what_o you_o have_v gain_v then_o to_o your_o purpose_n from_o these_o three_o citation_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n in_o your_o first_o instance_n i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v your_o second_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o any_o other_o person_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v 3._o 11â—_n sicut_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la libris_fw-la nusquam_fw-la ingenitum_fw-la legimus_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la dicendum_fw-la esse_fw-la defenditur_fw-la we_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v defend_v that_o we_o must_v say_v so_o and_o have_v they_o not_o good_a reason_n with_o they_o to_o say_v so_o who_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o generation_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v but_o must_v this_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n contain_v some_o object_n of_o faith_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n can_v any_o one_o whoever_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n believe_v or_o imagine_v any_o other_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o no_o one_o that_o have_v any_o conception_n of_o the_o father_n but_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o in_o scripture_n why_o may_v not_o trinity_n hypostasis_fw-la person_n consubstantiality_n be_v all_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o this_o you_o will_v say_v because_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v and_o i_o pray_v take_v the_o same_o answer_n for_o this_o of_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a your_o three_o be_v of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o indeed_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v fide_fw-la integra_fw-la but_o he_o say_v not_o divinâ_fw-la but_o do_v you_o therefore_o make_v this_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o a_o unwritten_a word_n if_o you_o make_v it_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n you_o must_v show_v we_o what_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o a_o unwritten_a word_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o disputation_n of_o those_o father_n who_o write_v most_o eager_o about_o it_o who_o make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n those_o who_o do_v most_o zealous_o appear_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o helvidius_n be_v s._n hierom_n and_o s._n ambrose_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n s._n austin_n only_a mention_n it_o in_o
can_v not_o at_o so_o small_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n prove_v any_o corruption_n by_o any_o copy_n which_o be_v extant_a for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o will_v not_o embrace_v their_o write_n because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o such_o who_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o write_v truth_n their_o evasion_n will_v be_v more_o sâ—y_n and_o their_o error_n more_o pardonable_a but_o thus_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n utter_o deny_v they_o to_o contain_v matter_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v very_o obvious_a for_o it_o because_o that_o book_n give_v so_o clear_a a_o account_n of_o the_o send_v the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o manichee_n pretend_v be_v to_o be_v only_o accomplish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o manichaeus_n and_o both_o before_o and_o after_o s._n austin_n mention_n it_o as_o their_o common_a speech_n capiebant_fw-la that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o manichaeus_n there_o have_v be_v corrupter_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n who_o have_v mix_v several_a thing_n of_o their_o own_o with_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o they_o lay_v upon_o the_o judaize_v christian_n because_o their_o great_a pique_n be_v against_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o probable_o some_o further_a reason_n may_v be_v from_o the_o nazarene_n gospel_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v insert_v by_o such_o as_o do_v judaize_v the_o same_o thing_n st._n austin_n charge_v they_o with_o when_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o this_o likewise_o appear_v by_o the_o management_n of_o the_o dispute_n between_o s._n austin_n and_o faustus_n 2._o who_o be_v much_o the_o subtle_a man_n among_o they_o faustus_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o to_o be_v gospel_n than_o what_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o deny_v the_o genealogy_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o dispute_v against_o it_o both_o in_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n and_o after_o this_o s._n austin_n note_v it_o as_o their_o usual_a custom_n when_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o deny_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n these_o be_v and_o what_o their_o pretence_n be_v which_o s._n austin_n dispute_v against_o they_o embrace_v so_o much_o of_o scripture_n as_o please_v they_o and_o no_o more_o to_o this_o therefore_o s._n austin_n return_v these_o very_a substantial_a answer_n ib._n that_o if_o such_o proceed_n may_v be_v admit_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o any_o book_n can_v signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o convince_a of_o error_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a either_o with_o the_o pagan_n to_o deny_v the_o whole_a bible_n or_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o deny_v the_o new_a testament_n than_o thus_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o general_a the_o book_n divine_a and_o to_o quarrel_v with_o such_o particular_a passage_n as_o pinch_v they_o most_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o corruption_n they_o ought_v to_o produce_v more_o true_a copy_n and_o more_o ancient_a book_n than_o they_o or_o else_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o original_a language_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o apply_v this_o now_o to_o the_o present_a place_n in_o dispute_n s._n austin_n in_o that_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o manichaeus_n begin_v with_o the_o preface_n to_o it_o which_o be_v make_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n strain_n and_o begin_v thus_o manichaeus_n apostolus_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la providentià _fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o s._n austin_n say_v he_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o manichaeus_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o hope_n they_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o it_o for_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o they_o not_o to_o believe_v without_o reason_n and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o to_o prove_v it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o one_o of_o you_o may_v read_v i_o the_o gospel_n and_o thence_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o but_o 5._o what_o if_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o one_o who_o when_o you_o read_v the_o gospel_n shall_v say_v to_o you_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o who_o therefore_o i_o obey_v in_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n shall_v i_o not_o obey_v in_o say_v believe_v not_o manichaeus_n the_o question_n we_o see_v be_v concern_v the_o prove_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n which_o can_v in_o itself_o be_v prove_v but_o from_o some_o record_n which_o must_v specify_v such_o a_o apostleship_n of_o he_o and_o to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v question_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o those_o record_n it_o can_v only_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o which_o s._n austin_n profess_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n i._n e._n that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o undoubted_a record_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v so_o for_o otherwise_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n shall_v be_v question_v every_o time_n any_o one_o such_o as_o manichaeus_n shall_v pretend_v himself_o a_o apostle_n which_o controversy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o decide_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v receive_v and_o embrace_v these_o copy_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o publish_v and_o that_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n will_v appear_v by_o several_a parallel_n place_n in_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o manichee_n for_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n speak_v concern_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o book_n say_v he_o i_o must_v believe_v ib._n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o same_o catholic_n authority_n commend_v both_o i._n e._n the_o same_o testimony_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o authentic_a write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v likewise_o deliver_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o authentic_a writing_n of_o one_o of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o so_o when_o he_o dispute_v against_o faustus_n who_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n he_o bid_v he_o show_v a_o true_a copy_n than_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n receive_v which_o copy_n if_o he_o shall_v produce_v he_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a to_o one_o that_o shall_v deny_v it_o what_o will_v you_o do_v say_v he_o whither_o will_v you_o turn_v yourself_o 2._o what_o original_a of_o your_o book_n can_v you_o show_v what_o antiquity_n what_o testimony_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o person_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o huge_a advantage_n the_o catholic_n have_v who_o ib._n by_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o people_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v to_o they_o for_o the_o clear_n the_o validity_n of_o its_o testimony_n concern_v the_o record_n of_o scripture_n and_o after_o lay_v down_o rule_n for_o the_o try_v of_o copy_n where_o there_o appear_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o viz._n by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o copy_n of_o other_o country_n ib._n from_o whence_o the_o doctrine_n original_o come_v and_o if_o those_o copy_n vary_v too_o the_o more_o copy_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o few_o the_o ancient_a before_o the_o latter_a if_o yet_o any_o uncertainty_n remain_v the_o original_a language_n must_v be_v consult_v this_o be_v in_o case_n a_o question_n arise_v among_o the_o acknowledge_a authentical_a copy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o which_o case_n we_o see_v he_o never_o send_v man_n to_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o copy_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o writing_n itself_o be_v authentical_a or_o no_o than_o it_o stand_v to_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v rely_v on_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o large_a spread_v and_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o those_o write_n can_v but_o give_v the_o most_o indubitable_a testimony_n concern_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o testimony_n s._n austin_n may_v just_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i._n e._n suppose_v those_o write_n which_o
that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n but_o i_o have_v think_v nothing_o can_v have_v be_v more_o necessary_a than_o to_o have_v know_v this_o but_o i_o proceed_v then_o how_o come_v this_o catholic_n church_n to_o have_v this_o infallible_a assistance_n can_v i_o suppose_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v exist_v without_o give_v this_o assistance_n can_v i_o suppose_v that_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n without_o such_o a_o infallibility_n be_v this_o assistance_n therefore_o a_o necessary_a or_o a_o free_a act_n a_o free_a act._n if_o a_o free_a act_n then_o for_o all_o you_o know_v your_o catholic_n church_n may_v not_o be_v so_o assist_v no_o you_o reply_v you_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v so_o assist_v but_o whence_o can_v you_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n unless_o the_o author_n of_o this_o assistance_n have_v engage_v themselves_o by_o promise_n to_o give_v your_o catholic_n church_n that_o infallible_a assistance_n yes_o that_o they_o have_v you_o reply_v and_o then_o produce_v luk._n 10.16_o mat._n 28.20_o joh._n 14.16_o but_o although_o our_o infidel_n may_v ask_v some_o untoward_a question_n still_o as_o how_o you_o be_v sure_o these_o be_v divine_a promise_n when_o the_o knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a must_v suppose_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o you_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o viz._n that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a suppose_v they_o divine_a how_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o when_o from_o such_o place_n you_o prove_v that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o let_v pass_v these_o and_o other_o question_n and_o satisfy_v myself_o with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unless_o you_o produce_v some_o express_a promise_n for_o it_o 2._o this_o be_v impossible_a it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o only_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o can_v prove_v your_o church_n infallible_a must_v be_v such_o as_o do_v antecedent_o prove_v these_o promise_n to_o be_v divine_a this_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a a_o consectary_n from_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v a_o affront_n upon_o humane_a understanding_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o for_o if_o the_o infallibility_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n nothing_o can_v prove_v that_o infallibility_n but_o what_o do_v prove_v that_o promise_n to_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a true_a or_o else_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v divine_a or_o else_o not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o for_o such_o a_o assistance_n none_o else_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o but_o the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o therefore_o my_o right_n to_o a_o estate_n as_o give_v by_o will_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o truth_n and_o validity_n of_o that_o will_n which_o i_o must_v first_o prove_v before_o i_o can_v challenge_v any_o right_n to_o it_o so_o your_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n must_v sole_o depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o you_o challenge_v it_o by_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o your_o attempt_n to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n by_o motive_n of_o credibility_n antecedent_n to_o and_o independent_a on_o the_o scripture_n be_v vain_a ridiculous_a and_o destructive_a to_o that_o very_a infallibility_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o which_o be_v by_o a_o free_a assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n must_v whole_o depend_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o it_o for_o if_o you_o prove_v no_o promise_n all_o your_o motive_n of_o credibility_n prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a demonstrate_v before_o and_o shall_v not_o follow_v you_o in_o needless_a repetition_n 3._o no_o right_n to_o any_o privilege_n can_v be_v challenge_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o free_a promise_n make_v to_o particular_a person_n unless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o promiser_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v equal_o extend_v to_o they_o and_o other_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v free_a and_o the_o privilege_n such_o as_o carry_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o along_o with_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v intolerable_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n to_o challenge_v it_o without_o manifest_a evidence_n that_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v indeed_o in_o such_o promise_n which_o be_v build_v on_o common_a and_o general_a ground_n contain_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o infer_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o that_o promise_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o like_a condition_n hence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o the_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o joshua_n i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o believer_n although_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o before_o we_o it_o may_v seem_v questionable_a on_o what_o ground_n we_o can_v have_v do_v it_o unless_o from_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o of_o it_o and_o the_o unbounded_a nature_n of_o divine_a goodness_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n but_o in_o thing_n arbitrary_a and_o such_o as_o contain_v special_a privilege_n in_o they_o to_o challenge_v a_o right_n to_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n without_o equal_a evidence_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o it_o as_o the_o first_o grant_v be_v great_a presumption_n and_o a_o challenge_n of_o the_o promisor_n for_o partiality_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o good_a because_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o privilege_n go_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o due_a to_o the_o successor_n as_o to_o the_o original_a grantee_n 4._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o challenge_v a_o right_n to_o a_o privilege_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v grant_v upon_o quite_o different_a consideration_n from_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o that_o right_a be_v challenge_v thus_o i_o shall_v after_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o apostle_n present_a employment_n and_o the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v upon_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o age_n viz._n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n decide_v controversy_n foundation_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o end_n may_v be_v sufficient_o attain_v without_o they_o but_o above_o all_o it_o seem_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o a_o promise_v make_v to_o person_n in_o one_o office_n must_v be_v apply_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o person_n in_o a_o quite_o different_a office_n that_o a_o promise_v make_v to_o each_o of_o they_o separate_v must_v be_v equal_o apply_v to_o other_o only_o as_o in_o council_n that_o a_o promise_v make_v imply_v divine_a assistance_n must_v be_v equal_o apply_v to_o such_o who_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o assistance_n be_v divine_a but_o infallible_a and_o after_o a_o sort_n divine_a that_o a_o promise_v make_v of_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n and_o enable_v the_o person_n who_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o it_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o attest_v their_o testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a shall_v be_v equal_o apply_v to_o such_o as_o dare_v not_o challenge_v a_o divine_a revelation_n nor_o ever_o do_v work_v a_o miracle_n to_o attest_v such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o you_o in_o your_o endeavour_n of_o fetch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n out_o of_o those_o promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n these_o general_a consideration_n do_v sufficient_o enervate_v the_o force_n of_o your_o whole_a chapter_n which_o yet_o i_o come_v particular_o to_o consider_v his_o lordship_n tell_v a._n c._n that_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o church-tradition_n he_o can_v find_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n 26._o till_o a._n c._n can_v prove_v that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o clergy_n he_o mean_v be_v so_o full_o so_o clear_o so_o permanent_o assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v reach_v to_o infallibility_n much_o less_o to_o a_o divine_a infallibilility_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o principle_n which_o they_o teach_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o you_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n decline_v the_o question_n by_o withdraw_v his_o reader_n from_o the_o thesis_fw-la to_o the_o hypothesis_n from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o
one_o visible_a church_n free_a from_o error_n and_o corruption_n what_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o our_o own_o time_n what_o if_o in_o elder_a time_n for_o that_o which_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v may_v be_v suppose_v actual_o in_o any_o time_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o particular_a church_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o corruption_n why_o be_v it_o not_o for_o another_o unless_o some_o particular_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n be_v pretend_v but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o present_a question_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n why_o may_v not_o that_o possibility_n come_v into_o act_n in_o one_o age_n as_o well_o as_o several_a be_v there_o any_o promise_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o succession_n and_o course_n of_o err_v in_o church_n that_o one_o church_n must_v err_v for_o one_o age_n and_o another_o for_o the_o next_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o fall_v out_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v err_v together_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v hold_v that_o they_o may_v all_o err_v at_o the_o same_o time_n no_o say_v you_o for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v err_v to_o that_o i_o answer_v 1._o either_o you_o mean_v by_o that_o that_o all_o society_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v concur_v in_o the_o same_o error_n or_o else_o that_o several_a of_o they_o may_v have_v several_a error_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v it_o only_o which_o you_o prove_v for_o you_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o romanist_n hussites_n albigenses_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o error_n but_o that_o these_o several_a society_n be_v guilty_a of_o several_a error_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o may_v all_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o error_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n as_o catholic_n may_v err_v for_o otherwise_o you_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n which_o make_v up_o the_o catholic_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n 2._o suppose_v all_o these_o church_n shall_v agree_v in_o one_o error_n which_o be_v more_o than_o you_o have_v prove_v or_o it_o may_v be_v can_z have_v you_o prove_v that_o they_o concur_v in_o such_o a_o error_n which_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o any_o but_o such_o error_n which_o destroy_v its_o be_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v err_v be_v build_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o its_o perpetuity_n now_o those_o can_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o fundamental_a error_n for_o those_o be_v such_o only_a which_o destroy_v its_o be_v and_o so_o his_o lordship_n tell_v you_o 5._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o true_a and_o grant_v by_o divers_a protestant_n so_o you_o will_v but_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o so_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o err_a and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v with_o we_o 141._o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o his_o lordship_n grant_v that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o superstructure_n and_o deduction_n and_o other_o by_o and_o unnecessary_a truth_n if_o her_o curiosity_n or_o other_o weakness_n carry_v she_o beyond_o or_o cause_v she_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o her_o rule_n there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v err_v which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o some_o one_o visible_a church_n which_o must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o corruption_n for_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o you_o produce_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v it_o grant_v that_o all_o particular_a church_n whether_o of_o romanist_n greek_n or_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o corruption_n we_o assert_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o you_o grant_v yourselves_o that_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o for_o the_o only_a ground_n why_o you_o will_v have_v your_o church_n exempt_a from_o error_n be_v the_o suppose_v she_o not_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a but_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o imply_v that_o if_o she_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o she_o be_v no_o more_o she_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n as_o well_o as_o other_o church_n and_o what_o incongruity_n then_o there_o be_v in_o assert_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n of_o any_o particular_a denomination_n free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o corruption_n i_o can_v understand_v but_o further_a you_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n then_o free_a from_o error_n 5._o it_o follow_v not_o only_o for_o some_o time_n but_o for_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n yea_o even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n untainted_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n whether_o there_o be_v so_o or_o no_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o luther_n time_n it_o must_v be_v so_o even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o proof_n of_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o church_n degeneracy_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n and_o so_o suppose_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o visible_a church_n absolute_o exempt_a from_o all_o impossibility_n of_o error_n for_o otherwise_o that_o may_v be_v true_a in_o one_o age_n which_o may_v not_o in_o another_o for_o although_o we_o say_v that_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v and_o be_v corrupt_a we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v always_o be_v so_o for_o in_o some_o age_n particular_a church_n may_v be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o age_n be_v overspread_v with_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o assert_v it_o to_o have_v be_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o his_o lordship_n say_v in_o the_o prime_a time_n it_o be_v a_o most_o right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n but_o in_o the_o immediate_a time_n before_o luther_n or_o in_o some_o age_n before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o taint_a church_n and_o so_o in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v right_a those_o may_v be_v heretical_a who_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o it_o not_o mere_o because_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o it_o but_o because_o in_o not_o communicate_v with_o a_o right_n and_o orthodox_n church_n they_o show_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o some_o error_n or_o corruption_n we_o see_v then_o there_o be_v no_o connexion_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o part_n of_o your_o consequence_n that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o at_o one_o time_n it_o must_v be_v so_o always_o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n it_o must_v be_v so_o even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n 3._o from_o hence_o you_o say_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o answer_v there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n lie_v for_o separation_n be_v a_o violation_n of_o some_o union_n now_o when_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o error_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o those_o thing_n which_o one_o separate_v from_o those_o particular_a church_n for_o be_v not_o such_o as_o make_v all_o they_o put_v together_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a or_o catholic_n church_n this_o must_v be_v somewhat_o further_o explain_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o all_o particular_a church_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o church_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o church_n be_v the_o common_a ligament_n or_o ground_n of_o union_n between_o all_o particular_a church_n which_o take_v together_o make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v such_o as_o it_o may_v retain_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n without_o now_o i_o say_v whosoever_o separate_v from_o any_o particular_a church_n much_o more_o from_o
formal_a guilt_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v impossible_a any_o person_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o disow_v the_o church_n communion_n for_o any_o thing_n who_o belief_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o whosoever_o do_v so_o thereby_o make_v himself_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n subsist_v on_o the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o in_o all_o such_o case_n wherein_o a_o division_n may_v be_v make_v and_o yet_o the_o several_a person_n divide_v retain_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o separation_n which_o may_v be_v among_o any_o such_o must_v be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v possible_a of_o one_o side_n that_o man_n may_v out_o of_o capricious_a humour_n and_o fancy_n renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o require_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o it_o be_v possible_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o a_o church_n call_v herself_o catholic_n may_v so_o far_o degenerate_a in_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a error_n and_o corruption_n but_o to_o impose_v they_o as_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o it_o be_v necessary_a where_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a separation_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o to_o determine_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v plead_v for_o it_o and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v help_v you_o a_o little_a better_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o such_o who_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n and_o how_o little_a this_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n but_o you_o go_v on_o and_o i_o must_v follow_v and_o to_o his_o call_n for_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 9_o i_o answer_v what_o heretic_n ever_o yet_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o pretend_a truth_n and_o complain_v they_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o hardly_o deal_v with_o mere_o because_o they_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_n of_o abuse_n and_o i_o pray_v what_o church_n be_v ever_o so_o guilty_a of_o error_n and_o corruption_n but_o will_v call_v those_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o her_o doctrine_n or_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n it_o be_v true_a heretic_n pretend_v truth_n and_o schismatic_n abuse_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v error_n and_o corruption_n in_o a_o church_n communion_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o prove_v but_o that_o of_o your_o church_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o it_o be_v we_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o charge_n be_v true_a or_o no._n for_o although_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v truth_n and_o other_o be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v of_o it_o yet_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o truth_n and_o error_n if_o you_o will_v never_o have_v man_n quarrel_v with_o any_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n because_o heretic_n have_v pretend_a truth_n will_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v why_o man_n shall_v never_o inquire_v after_o truth_n reason_n or_o religion_n because_o man_n have_v pretend_v to_o they_o all_o which_o have_v not_o have_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o senseless_a cavil_n to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v for_o truth_n because_o heretic_n have_v do_v so_o and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n you_o must_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_n because_o heretic_n have_v be_v call_v so_o but_o those_o who_o have_v be_v heretic_n be_v first_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n which_o they_o deny_v do_v you_o the_o same_o by_o we_o prove_v those_o which_o we_o call_v error_n in_o your_o church_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n prove_v those_o we_o account_v corruption_n to_o be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o we_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o call_v we_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o not_o before_o but_o say_v you_o he_o shall_v have_v reflect_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v style_v a_o city_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o your_o church_n be_v a_o fortress_n of_o error_n and_o a_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o and_o by_o the_o father_n a_o rich_a depository_n or_o treasury_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o father_n take_v the_o church_n in_o for_o the_o true_o catholic_n christian_n church_n and_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o expression_n still_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o father_n do_v and_o nevertheless_o charge_v your_o church_n just_o with_o the_o want_n of_o truth_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o and_o on_o that_o ground_n just_o forsake_v her_o communion_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v inexcusable_a impiety_n and_o presumption_n that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o necessary_a christian_a duty_n and_o therefore_o that_o woe_n of_o scandal_n his_o lordship_n mention_v still_o return_v upon_o your_o party_n who_o give_v such_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o such_o as_o aim_v at_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o leave_v your_o communion_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v enjoy_v without_o make_v shipwreck_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a to_o follow_v you_o still_o in_o your_o own_o language_n that_o we_o dare_v appeal_v for_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o cause_n to_o any_o assembly_n of_o learned_a divine_n or_o what_o judge_n and_o jury_n you_o please_v provide_v they_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o party_n accuse_v and_o because_o you_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o have_v learned_a divine_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v believe_v the_o last_o pope_n innocent_a so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n what_o follow_v in_o vindication_n of_o a._n c._n from_o enterfeir_a and_o shuffle_n in_o his_o word_n 146._o because_o timorous_a and_o tender_a conscience_n think_v they_o can_v never_o speak_v with_o caution_n enough_o for_o fear_v of_o tell_v a_o lie_n will_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o demonstration_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o by_o a_o jesuit_n among_o all_o those_o who_o know_v what_o mortal_a hater_n they_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o lie_n or_o aequivocation_n and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o of_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v man_n of_o timorous_a and_o tender_a conscience_n but_o whatever_o the_o word_n be_v which_o pass_v you_o justify_v a._n c._n in_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 10._o and_o get_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n by_o protest_v against_o she_o for_o this_o say_v you_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n acknowledge_v it_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o protestant_n be_v distinct_a from_o you_o whoever_o make_v scruple_n of_o confess_v it_o but_o because_o in_o those_o term_n of_o depart_v leave_v forsake_v your_o communion_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o do_v without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n enforce_v it_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n deny_v that_o protestant_n do_v depart_v for_o say_v he_o departure_n be_v voluntary_a so_o be_v not_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o separation_n between_o your_o church_n and_o we_o especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o without_o use_v those_o term_n or_o some_o like_o they_o as_o when_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o luther_n make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o declare_v that_o by_o none_o of_o these_o expression_n we_o mean_v any_o causeless_a separation_n but_o only_o such_o act_n as_o be_v necessary_o consequential_a to_o the_o impose_v your_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o your_o church_n to_o the_o latter_a part_n his_o lordship_n answer_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o get_v that_o name_n by_o protest_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o but_o by_o protest_v and_o that_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v against_o her_o error_n and_o superstition_n do_v you_o but_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o our_o protestation_n be_v end_v and_o our_o separation_n too_o this_o you_o think_v will_v be_v answer_v with_o our_o old_a put_v off_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a pretext_n of_o all_o heretic_n when_o they_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a catholic_n
church_n if_o your_o church_n indeed_o be_v what_o she_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o may_v be_v what_o we_o be_v not_o heretic_n but_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o prove_v we_o heretic_n that_o you_o call_v we_o so_o unless_o you_o will_v likewise_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o your_o church_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n because_o they_o be_v as_o often_o and_o as_o confident_o call_v so_o and_o if_o your_o church_n be_v true_o so_o as_o she_o be_v shrewd_o suspect_v to_o be_v do_v you_o think_v she_o and_o all_o her_o follower_n will_v not_o as_o confident_o call_v such_o as_o dissent_v from_o she_o heretic_n and_o the_o use_v those_o expression_n of_o her_o virulent_a execration_n against_o she_o as_o you_o do_v now_o suppose_v she_o not_o to_o be_v so_o what_o therefore_o will_v belong_v to_o your_o church_n suppose_v she_o as_o bad_a as_o any_o protestant_n imagine_v she_o to_o be_v can_v certain_o help_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o she_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o she_o be_v when_o you_o say_v still_o that_o protestant_n do_v real_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o so_o do_v remain_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o very_o fair_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n and_o think_v we_o uncivil_a for_o deny_v it_o you_o know_v not_o what_o that_o passage_n mean_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o voluntary_o depart_v take_v their_o whole_a body_n and_o cause_n together_o since_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n in_o the_o expression_n but_o a_o defect_n elsewhere_o i_o can_v only_o say_v that_o his_o lordship_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o find_v you_o a_o understanding_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o want_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o help_v you_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n to_o distinguish_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o irregularity_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o justify_v such_o as_o he_o say_v be_v either_o peevish_a or_o ignorant_o zealous_a and_o if_o you_o distinguish_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o church_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a person_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v as_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o distinguish_v the_o body_n and_o cause_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o inconsiderate_a act_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n all_o that_o which_o follow_v about_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n which_o his_o lordship_n say_v take_v its_o rise_n not_o from_o protest_v simple_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o against_o the_o edict_n at_o worm_n which_o be_v for_o the_o restore_n all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a state_n without_o any_o reformation_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o nothing_o but_o a_o mind_n to_o cavil_v and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o 147._o can_v have_v make_v you_o stay_v long_o upon_o it_o for_o what_o else_o mean_v your_o talk_n of_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o say_v be_v cause_v by_o you_o and_o protest_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o against_o all_o particular_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o none_o but_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n use_v to_o do_v do_v you_o think_v these_o passage_n be_v so_o hard_o that_o we_o can_v know_v what_o they_o mean_v unless_o we_o have_v they_o so_o often_o over_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o see_v you_o have_v rather_o say_v they_o often_o than_o prove_v they_o once_o if_o the_o pope_n profess_a reformation_n necessary_a as_o to_o many_o abuse_n i_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o all_o schismatic_n who_o call_v for_o the_o redress_n of_o abuse_n in_o your_o church_n but_o if_o all_o the_o reformation_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v effectual_o ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o edict_n at_o worm_n there_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n which_o will_v have_v make_v a_o protestation_n necessary_a although_o we_o think_v your_o church_n need_v reformation_n in_o manner_n and_o discipline_n as_o much_o as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o those_o be_v not_o the_o abuse_v main_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o protestant_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o reformation_n as_o to_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o doubtless_o that_o edict_n of_o worm_n which_o be_v for_o the_o restore_n all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a state_n do_v cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o such_o reformation_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o protestant_n to_o return_v to_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o whatever_o you_o say_v till_o you_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a better_o than_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v do_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v the_o protestant_n who_o stand_n for_o the_o ancient_a and_o undefiled_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o novel_a and_o corrupt_a tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o protestation_n no_o true_a christian_n who_o measure_v his_o being_n catholic_n by_o better_a ground_n than_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v ever_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o a._n c._n say_v his_o lordship_n go_v on_o and_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n 11._o 4._o for_o say_v he_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v thrust_v they_o from_o she_o by_o excommunication_n yet_o they_o have_v first_o divide_v themselves_o by_o obstinate_a hold_v and_o teach_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o to_o do_v s._n bernard_n think_v be_v pride_n s._n austin_n madness_n at_o this_o his_o lordship_n take_v many_o and_o just_a exception_n 1._o that_o hold_v and_o teach_v be_v not_o the_o prime_a cause_n neither_o but_o the_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n of_o rome_n which_o force_v many_o man_n to_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_n so_o the_o prime_a cause_n be_v they_o still_o now_o to_o this_o your_o answer_n be_v very_o considerable_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n be_v successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n and_o infallible_a at_o least_o with_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o protestant_n or_o other_o sectary_n shall_v ever_o find_v such_o error_n or_o corruption_n difinitive_o teach_v by_o he_o or_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v either_o warrant_v they_o to_o preach_v against_o her_o doctrine_n or_o lawful_o to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n we_o say_v your_o church_n have_v err_v you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a she_o shall_v we_o offer_v you_o evident_a proof_n of_o her_o error_n you_o say_v she_o be_v infallible_a we_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a which_o we_o can_v make_v appear_v have_v be_v deceive_v you_o tell_v we_o again_o it_o be_v impossible_a she_o shall_v be_v deceive_v for_o let_v heretic_n say_v what_o they_o will_v she_o be_v infallible_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o satisfactory_a way_n of_o answer_v let_v the_o world_n judge_n but_o have_v already_o pull_v down_o that_o babel_n of_o infallibility_n this_o answer_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o it_o and_o to_o use_v your_o phrase_n the_o truth_n be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v for_o your_o church_n be_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o think_v to_o cast_v the_o schism_n upon_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v great_a enough_o indeed_o if_o you_o can_v but_o make_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o they_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o you_o do_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o a_o high_a fever_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v sick_a which_o the_o more_o he_o take_v pain_n to_o do_v the_o more_o evident_a his_o distemper_n be_v to_o all_o who_o hear_v he_o and_o it_o be_v shrewd_o to_o be_v suspect_v if_o your_o error_n have_v not_o be_v great_a and_o palpable_a you_o will_v have_v content_v yourselves_o with_o some_o thing_n short_a of_o infallibility_n but_o as_o the_o case_n be_v with_o your_o church_n i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v your_o great_a wisdom_n to_o talk_v most_o of_o infallibility_n for_o if_o you_o can_v but_o meet_v with_o any_o weak_a enough_o to_o swallow_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n go_v down_o without_o dispute_n but_o if_o man_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o
and_o by_o a_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n 1_o a._n d._n 555._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o milan_n be_v wont_a to_o ordain_v each_o other_o which_o though_o he_o will_v have_v believe_v be_v only_o to_o save_v charge_n in_o go_v to_o rome_n yet_o as_o that_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a person_n petrus_n de_fw-fr marcâ_fw-la observe_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o milan_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o italic_a diocese_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n 7._o and_o therefore_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o of_o aquileia_n as_o the_o chief_a metropolitan_a of_o the_o general_a synod_n of_o the_o italic_a diocese_n although_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n get_v it_o so_o far_o into_o their_o hand_n that_o their_o consent_n be_v necessary_a for_o such_o a_o ordination_n yet_o that_o be_v only_a when_o they_o begin_v more_o open_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o church_n but_o as_o the_o same_o learned_a author_n go_v on_o 8._o those_o province_n which_o lay_v out_o of_o italy_n do_v undoubted_o ordain_v their_o own_o metropolitan_n without_o the_o authority_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o there_o large_o prove_v of_o the_o african_a spanish_a and_o french_a church_n it_o follow_v then_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o limit_a jurisdiction_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o other_o primate_fw-la have_v 2._o that_o what_o church_n do_v enjoy_v privilege_n before_o 6._o have_v they_o confirm_v by_o this_o canon_n as_o not_o to_o be_v alter_v for_o it_o make_v provision_n against_o any_o such_o alteration_n by_o ordain_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n shall_v be_v in_o force_n still_o and_o according_o we_o find_v it_o decree_v in_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n that_o the_o same_o limit_n of_o diocese_n shall_v be_v observe_v which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o none_o shall_v intrude_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o other_o and_o by_o the_o earnest_n and_o vehement_a epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o anatolius_n we_o see_v the_o main_a thing_n he_o have_v to_o plead_v against_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o most_o sacred_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n will_v be_v violate_v we_o see_v then_o that_o those_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o church_n then_o ought_v still_o to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v so_o that_o those_o church_n which_o then_o have_v primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n of_o their_o own_o may_v plead_v their_o own_o right_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n so_o we_o find_v it_o decree_v in_o that_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o famous_a case_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n for_o their_o metropolitan_a be_v dead_a troilus_z the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n pretend_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o ordain_v their_o metropolitan_a 424._o because_o cyprus_n be_v within_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o antioch_n upon_o this_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n make_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o ground_n it_o upon_o that_o ancient_a custom_n which_o the_o niccne_n canon_n insist_o on_o viz._n that_o their_o metropolitan_a have_v be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o cyprian_a bishop_n which_o privilege_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v to_o they_o by_o the_o ephesine_n council_n but_o a_o general_a decree_n pass_v that_o the_o right_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v preserve_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a which_o it_o have_v of_o old_a according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n 426._o which_o be_v not_o a_o decree_n make_v mere_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n but_o a_o common_a assert_v the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v inviolate_a now_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o church_n than_o be_v far_o from_o be_v under_o one_o of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n antioch_n or_o alexandria_n for_o not_o only_o the_o three_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n asia_n and_o thracia_n be_v exempt_a although_o afterward_o they_o voluntary_o submit_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o likewise_o all_o those_o church_n which_o be_v in_o distinct_a diocese_n from_o these_o have_v primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o who_o be_v independent_a upon_o any_o other_o upon_o which_o account_n it_o have_v not_o only_o be_v just_o plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n that_o they_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v ingenuous_o confess_v by_o father_n barn_n 3._o that_o the_o britannic_a church_n may_v plead_v the_o cyprian_a privilege_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o patriarch_n and_o although_o this_o privilege_n be_v take_v away_o by_o force_n and_o tumult_n yet_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o henry_n 8._o time_n and_o quiet_o enjoy_v since_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v retain_v for_o peace_n sake_n without_o prejudice_n of_o catholicism_n and_o the_o brand_n of_o schism_n if_o so_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v more_o large_o insist_v on_o by_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o 3._o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o equality_n not_o only_o among_o the_o patriarch_n who_o name_n come_v not_o up_o till_o some_o time_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o among_o the_o several_a primate_fw-la of_o dioceses_fw-la all_o enjoy_v equal_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o respective_a diocese_n without_o subordination_n to_o each_o other_o but_o here_o it_o be_v vehement_o plead_v by_o some_o who_o yet_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o conceivable_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o mere_o as_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n and_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v a_o regular_a pre-eminence_n above_o other_o in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o universal_a pastorship_n over_o the_o church_n which_o our_o adversary_n contend_v for_o as_o due_a by_o divine_a right_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o quit_v his_o former_a plea_n and_o insist_v only_o on_o this_o and_o we_o shall_v speedy_o return_v a_o answer_n and_o show_v how_o far_o this_o canonical_a primacy_n do_v extend_v but_o as_o long_o as_o he_o challenge_v a_o supremacy_n upon_o other_o ground_n he_o forfeit_v this_o right_a whatever_o it_o be_v which_o come_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o mere_o come_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n can_v bind_v the_o church_n to_o a_o absolute_a submission_n in_o case_n that_o authority_n be_v abuse_v to_o the_o church_n apparent_a prejudice_n for_o the_o church_n can_v never_o give_v away_o her_o power_n to_o secure_v herself_o against_o whatever_o encroachment_n tend_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o it_o this_o power_n then_o may_v be_v rescind_v by_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o 3._o this_o canonical_a pre-eminence_n be_v not_o the_o main_a thing_n we_o dispute_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v she_o reform_v herself_o from_o all_o those_o error_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o then_o see_v if_o we_o will_v quarrel_v with_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n or_o any_o regular_a pre-eminence_n in_o he_o mere_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n between_o we_o and_o they_o they_o challenge_v a_o unlimited_a power_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o this_o although_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o nor_o any_o evidence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o however_o we_o must_v see_v what_o you_o produce_v for_o it_o first_o
s._n basil_n write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o of_o his_o own_o and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n call_v he_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a over_o all_o hence_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o eustathius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n say_v that_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v care_n of_o that_o church_n over_o which_o he_o be_v set_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n hence_o come_v the_o great_a endeavour_n of_o theophilus_n and_o cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 31._o of_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n hilarius_n pictaviensis_n and_o several_a other_o for_o root_a out_o of_o heresy_n not_o confine_v themselves_o to_o those_o province_n allot_v to_o they_o but_o extend_v their_o care_n over_o other_o church_n 4._o hence_o come_v frequent_a ordination_n of_o person_n out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n as_o of_o paulinus_n at_o antioch_n by_o lucifer_n caralitanus_n of_o many_o bishop_n in_o syria_n and_o mesopotamia_n by_o eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o of_o a_o presbyter_n at_o bethleem_n by_o epiphanius_n who_o when_o he_o be_v quarrel_v at_o by_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o 60_o he_o defend_v his_o action_n by_o this_o say_n that_o in_o sacerdotio_fw-la dei_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la diversitas_fw-la i._n e._n wherever_o a_o bishop_n be_v he_o may_v exercise_v his_o power_n as_o such_o although_o the_o church_n prudence_n have_v set_v limit_n to_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n from_o these_o thing_n than_o we_o see_v that_o a_o general_a care_n and_o solicitude_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v belong_v to_o every_o bishop_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v express_o say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o in_o other_o term_n be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v universal_a bishop_n so_o that_o from_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o title_n you_o gain_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n though_o the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o act_n and_o call_v council_n and_o order_n other_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o province_n yet_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o supremacy_n you_o intend_v for_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o other_o bishop_n do_v who_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o universal_a bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n 2._o a_o universal_a bishop_n denote_v a_o peculiar_a dignity_n over_o the_o church_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o which_o two_o thing_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v it_o 3._o 1._o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v then_o account_v universal_a 2._o that_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a church_n be_v on_o that_o account_n call_v ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n 1._o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v then_o account_v universal_a for_o which_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n may_v be_v cite_v in_o which_o orbis_fw-la romanus_n and_o orbis_fw-la humanus_fw-la be_v look_v on_o as_o synonymous_n thence_o trebellius_n pollio_n in_o macrianus_n qui_fw-la ex_fw-la diversis_fw-la partibus_fw-la orbis_fw-la romani_fw-la restituant_fw-la and_o as_o salmasius_n witness_v in_o those_o writer_n of_o the_o imperial_a history_n 306_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a m_o s_o s._n for_o orbis_fw-la romanus_n have_v orbis_fw-la humanus_fw-la for_o as_o he_o say_v eâ_fw-la gloriâ_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la romani_fw-la ut_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la suum_fw-la vocarent_fw-la hinc_fw-la orbis_fw-la romanus_n passim_fw-la apud_fw-la auctores_fw-la reperitur_fw-la pro_fw-la universo_fw-it orbe_fw-la thence_o they_o call_v the_o roman_a people_n omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la victorem_fw-la and_o from_o hence_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n call_v rome_n 16._o caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o roman_a senate_n asylum_n mundi_fw-la totius_fw-la the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n thence_o spartianus_n say_v of_o severus_n severo_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la romamque_fw-la despexit_fw-la when_o as_o casaubon_n observe_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o roman_a province_n and_o from_o hence_o whatever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v call_v barbaria_n thence_o the_o rura_fw-la vicina_fw-la barbariae_fw-la in_o lampridius_n 58._o for_o the_o march_n which_o lie_v next_o to_o the_o enemy_n country_n thence_o marcellinus_n visus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o barbarico_fw-la mile_n and_o in_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n as_o justellus_n observe_v barbari_fw-la vocantur_fw-la quicunque_fw-la imperio_fw-la romano_n non_fw-la parebant_fw-la all_o be_v call_v barbarous_a out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n barbaricum_fw-la be_v use_v in_o the_o 58._o canon_n of_o the_o african_a code_n and_o in_o the_o 206._o canon_n of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justel_n i._n e._n out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n now_o since_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v call_v orbis_fw-la romanus_n and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v in_o that_o augusius_n luk._n 2.1_o be_v say_v to_o tax_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n which_o can_v be_v only_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o famine_n in_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 11.28_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o these_o bishop_n who_o enjoy_v the_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v call_v ecumenical_a and_o those_o council_n so_o too_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n within_o those_o bound_n i_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v call_v ecumenical_a as_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n the_o roman_a empire_n for_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o primary_n ground_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n as_o be_v undeniable_o manifest_a by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n about_o he_o wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v since_o that_o be_v new-rome_n that_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o old_a and_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n usurp_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n be_v but_o to_o correspond_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o city_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o pope_n gregory_n and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o rome_n itself_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o suitable_a thereto_o to_o be_v call_v ecumenical_a patriarch_n but_o beside_o this_o peculiarity_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n to_o have_v expression_n give_v they_o tantamount_n to_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o any_o sense_n but_o that_o of_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o i_o shall_v prove_v as_o to_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o constantinople_n first_o of_o alexandria_n so_o greg._n nazianzen_n say_v of_o athanasius_n 377._o be_v make_v bishop_n there_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o that_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n 15._o write_v to_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o athanasius_n about_o the_o establish_n of_o meletius_n as_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 50._o that_o so_o he_o may_v govern_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o most_o clear_a and_o full_a to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n concern_v nestorius_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o orthodox_n at_o constantinople_n op_n and_o thereby_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o work_n will_v you_o make_v with_o so_o illustrious_a a_o testimony_n in_o antiquity_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n use_v therefore_o and_o interpret_v but_o these_o testimony_n as_o kind_o as_o you_o do_v any_o for_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o will_v you_o not_o find_v as_o large_a a_o power_n over_o the_o church_n attribute_v to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o you_o do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v it_o then_o you_o will_v infer_v from_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o will_v the_o very_a title_n do_v more_o than_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o or_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n import_v something_o more_o when_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n
but_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o want_n of_o understand_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n for_o excommunication_n do_v not_o imply_v any_o such_o authoritative_a act_n of_o throw_v man_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o a_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v such_o person_n to_o communion_n with_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v do_v by_o equal_n to_o equal_n and_o sometime_o by_o inferior_n to_o superior_n in_o equal_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n excommunicate_v cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o inferior_n if_o we_o can_v produce_v any_o example_n of_o pope_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o african_a bishop_n excommunicate_v pope_n vigilius_n as_o victor_n tununensis_n a_o african_a bishop_n himself_o relate_v it_o 10._o will_v you_o say_v now_o that_o victor_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n argue_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o when_o another_o victor_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o african_a bishop_n solemn_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n himself_o and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n may_v as_o well_o excommunicate_a the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n as_o these_o african_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o expunge_v the_o name_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o diptych_n of_o the_o church_n by_o acacius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n what_o say_v you_o to_o hilary_n anathema_n against_o pope_n liberius_n if_o these_o excommunication_n do_v not_o argue_v just_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v neither_o can_v pope_n victor_n do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o excommunication_n argue_v no_o such_o superiority_n in_o the_o person_n who_o do_v it_o but_o all_o the_o force_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o whosoever_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v if_o all_o other_o church_n observe_v it_o as_o most_o common_o they_o do_v while_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v than_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o not_o than_o it_o be_v only_o the_o particular_a declaration_n of_o those_o person_n or_o church_n who_o do_v it_o and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o validity_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n depend_v upon_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o by_o other_o church_n which_o most_o consent_v to_o it_o he_o can_v not_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o ruffinus_n well_o render_v that_o place_n in_o eusebius_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n his_o epistle_n to_o victor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o word_n nunquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la repulsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la societate_fw-la aut_fw-la venientes_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la partibus_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la suscepti_fw-la so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o well_o signify_v not_o to_o receive_v as_o to_o cast_v out_o for_o the_o church_n not_o receive_v be_v she_o cast_v out_o thus_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o lordship_n have_v receive_v no_o injury_n by_o these_o light_a skirmish_n we_o now_o follow_v you_o into_o hot_a service_n for_o you_o say_v he_o venture_v at_o last_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o authority_n itself_o 12._o 201._o allege_v by_o a._n c._n out_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o wink_v and_o strike_v and_o let_v your_o blow_n fall_v beside_o he_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v return_v they_o or_o some_o one_o for_o he_o you_o quarrel_n with_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o authority_n cite_v by_o he_o but_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o quarrel_n may_v be_v understand_v we_o must_v first_o inquire_v what_o his_o lordship_n have_v to_o say_v for_o himself_o the_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v to_o this_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o rome_n propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la for_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a undique_fw-la round_o about_o 3._o shall_v have_v recourse_n now_o for_o this_o his_o lordship_n say_v there_o be_v very_o great_a reason_n in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n that_o upon_o any_o difference_n arise_v in_o the_o faith_n omnes_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la all_o the_o faithful_a or_o if_o you_o will_v all_o the_o church_n round_o about_o shall_v have_v recourse_n that_o be_v resort_v to_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o so_o a_o church_n of_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o any_o other_o at_o that_o time_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o his_o lordship_n say_v will_v not_o exalt_v rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a here_o your_o blood_n rise_v and_o you_o begin_v a_o most_o furious_a encounter_n with_o his_o lordship_n for_o translate_n undique_fw-la round_o about_o as_o if_o say_v you_o st._n irenaeus_n speak_v only_o of_o those_o neighbour_a church_n round_o about_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n whereas_o undique_fw-la as_o natural_o signify_v every_o where_o and_o from_o all_o part_n witness_n thomas_n thomasius_n where_o the_o word_n undique_fw-la be_v thus_o english_v from_o all_o part_n place_n and_o corner_n every_o where_o can_v you_o blame_v i_o now_o if_o i_o seek_v for_o a_o retreat_n into_o some_o strong-hold_a or_o if_o you_o will_v some_o more_o powerful_a principality_n when_o i_o see_v so_o dreadful_a a_o charge_n begin_v with_o thomas_n thomasius_n in_o the_o front_n you_o have_v rout_v we_o once_o before_o with_o rider_n and_o other_o english_a lexicon_n but_o it_o seem_v rider_n have_v do_v service_n enough_o that_o time_n now_o that_o venerable_a person_n thomas_n thomasius_n must_v be_v upon_o duty_n and_o do_v his_o share_n for_o the_o catholic_n cause_n you_o somewhere_o complain_v how_o much_o catholic_n be_v straighten_a for_o want_v of_o book_n will_v any_o one_o believe_v you_o that_o find_v you_o so_o well_o store_v with_o thomas_n thomasius_n rider_n and_o other_o english_a lexicon_n you_o will_v sure_o give_v we_o some_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o there_o be_v some_o jesuit_n school_v teach_v in_o england_n and_o that_o you_o be_v the_o learned_a master_n of_o it_o by_o your_o be_v so_o conversant_a in_o these_o worthy_a author_n but_o although_o the_o authority_n of_o th._n thomasius_n signify_v very_o little_a with_o we_o yet_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a lexicon_n may_v do_v much_o more_o if_o we_o have_v the_o original_a greek_a of_o irenaeus_n instead_o of_o his_o barbarous_a latin_a interpreter_n for_o now_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o word_n irenaeus_n use_v and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a uncertain_a conjecture_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o we_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o genuine_a word_n in_o the_o greek_a of_o irenaeus_n but_o you_o say_v all_o of_o they_o undeniable_o signify_v from_o all_o part_n universal_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v render_v by_o the_o word_n undique_fw-la so_o that_o this_o will_v make_v a_o excellent_a proof_n undique_fw-la must_v signify_v from_o all_o part_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v so_o in_o greek_a and_o that_o these_o do_v undeniable_o signify_v so_o much_o appear_v because_o they_o be_v render_v by_o undique_fw-la and_o i_o grant_v they_o be_v so_o for_o in_o the_o old_a glossary_a which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o cyril_n undique_fw-la be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o â—ully_o than_o who_o we_o can_v possible_o desire_v a_o better_a author_n in_o this_o case_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o undique_fw-la for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la 55._o he_o translate_v that_o of_o epicurus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o undique_fw-la complerentur_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la and_o so_o he_o render_v that_o passage_n in_o plato_n timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o undique_fw-la aequabilem_fw-la although_o as_o hen._n stephanus_n note_n that_o be_v rather_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o still_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a author_n note_n ex_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la terrae_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_a ex_fw-la quâvis_fw-la parte_fw-la so_o that_o
to_o oversee_v the_o lesser_a part_n of_o it_o and_o all_o join_v to_o promote_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o it_o which_o they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n do_v if_o no_o one_o challenge_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o can_v with_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n redress_v abuse_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n purity_n and_o peace_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v do_v so_o that_o consider_v bare_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n nothing_o seem_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n institute_v a_o catholic_n church_n than_o such_o a_o monarchy_n as_o you_o imagine_v and_o nothing_o more_o suitable_a than_o a_o aristocracy_n consider_v that_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v much_o disperse_v abroad_o and_o that_o where_o they_o be_v they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o that_o civil_a society_n in_o which_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o know_a saying_n of_o optatus_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o republicâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o monarchy_n will_v be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n in_o which_o those_o church_n may_v be_v for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o monarchy_n as_o you_o challenge_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o inconvenient_a government_n for_o it_o take_v the_o church_n in_o what_o way_n or_o sense_n you_o please_v whether_o as_o to_o its_o own_o peace_n and_o order_n or_o to_o its_o spread_n into_o other_o church_n or_o to_o the_o respect_n it_o must_v have_v to_o the_o civil_a government_n it_o live_v under_o and_o if_o we_o will_v more_o large_o inquire_v into_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v easy_o find_v that_o those_o which_o you_o look_v on_o as_o the_o great_a end_n wherefore_o christ_n shall_v institute_v such_o a_o monarchical_a government_n in_o his_o church_n be_v thing_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o which_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v do_v never_o intend_v to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v which_o be_v freedom_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o controversy_n and_o absolute_a submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n we_o no_o where_o find_v such_o a_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n describe_v or_o promise_v where_o man_n shall_v all_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n only_o that_o peace_n and_o brotherly_a love_n be_v continue_v be_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o much_o less_o certain_o that_o this_o unity_n shall_v be_v by_o a_o submission_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o who_o we_o read_v nothing_o in_o that_o book_n which_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o without_o which_o freedom_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o this_o pretend_a infallibility_n will_v deprive_v we_o of_o we_o can_v never_o have_v be_v judicious_a and_o rational_a christian_n 10._o but_o grant_v that_o wise_a man_n have_v think_v monarchy_n the_o best_a government_n in_o itself_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o prove_v what_o government_n christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a government_n for_o the_o church_n not_o which_o philosopher_n and_o politician_n have_v think_v best_o but_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n for_o he_o certain_o know_v best_o what_o will_v suit_v with_o the_o conveniency_n of_o his_o church_n and_o these_o be_v bold_a and_o insolent_a dispute_n wherein_o those_o of_o your_o side_n argue_v that_o christ_n must_v have_v institute_v a_o monarchy_n in_o his_o church_n because_o all_o philosopher_n have_v judge_v that_o the_o most_o perfect_a government_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o these_o speech_n imply_v christ_n to_o be_v if_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o philosopher_n judgement_n will_v you_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o judge_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o church_n himself_o or_o do_v you_o think_v he_o have_v not_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o unless_o the_o philosopher_n instruct_v he_o let_v we_o therefore_o appeal_v to_o his_o law_n to_o see_v what_o government_n he_o have_v there_o appoint_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v deal_v more_o close_o with_o you_o you_o tell_v i_o therein_o christ_n have_v appoint_v this_o monarchical_a government_n but_o i_o may_v be_v near_o your_o mind_n when_o you_o will_v answer_v i_o these_o follow_a question_n when_o and_o where_o do_v any_o wise_a legislator_n appoint_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o vast_a concernment_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o society_n as_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o it_o and_o express_v no_o more_o of_o it_o in_o his_o law_n than_o christ_n have_v do_v of_o this_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o not_o particular_a care_n take_v in_o all_o law_n about_o that_o to_o express_v the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o hinder_v usurpation_n to_o bind_v all_o to_o obedience_n to_o determine_v the_o way_n of_o succession_n by_o descent_n or_o election_n and_o have_v christ_n institute_v a_o monarchy_n in_o his_o church_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o utmost_a you_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v some_o ambiguous_a place_n which_o you_o must_v have_v the_o power_n of_o interpret_n your_o self_n or_o they_o signify_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o several_a century_n can_v find_v out_o such_o mystery_n in_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n and_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la as_o you_o have_v do_v if_o such_o a_o monarchy_n have_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v we_o have_v have_v more_o frequent_a mention_n of_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n than_o of_o this_o where_o do_v we_o meet_v with_o any_o history_n that_o write_v the_o affair_n of_o kingdom_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o never_o mention_v any_o royal_a act_n of_o the_o king_n of_o they_o if_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n have_v settle_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n there_o what_o more_o famous_a act_n can_v have_v be_v mention_v in_o all_o antiquity_n then_o that_o what_o notice_n will_v have_v be_v take_v by_o other_o church_n of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o successor_n what_o address_n will_v have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n what_o testimony_n of_o obedience_n and_o submission_n what_o appeal_v and_o resort_n thither_o and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a strange_a that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v silent_a in_o these_o grand_a affair_n when_o they_o report_v many_o minute_n thing_n even_o during_o the_o hot_a time_n of_o persecution_n do_v the_o christian_n conspire_v together_o in_o those_o time_n not_o to_o let_v their_o posterity_n know_v who_o have_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n then_o or_o be_v they_o afraid_a the_o heathen_a emperor_n shall_v be_v jealous_a of_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o have_v understand_v their_o great_a authority_n but_o then_o methinks_v they_o shall_v have_v carry_v it_o however_o among_o themselves_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o open_o oppose_v he_o assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v any_o authority_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o victor_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n it_o seem_v most_o strange_a and_o unaccountable_a to_o i_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v institute_v such_o a_o monarchy_n in_o his_o church_n and_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o they_o write_v in_o which_o be_v several_a thing_n concern_v the_o peace_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o when_o there_o be_v schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o teacher_n among_o who_o cephas_n be_v one_o by_o that_o very_a name_n on_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o mention_n of_o respect_n more_o to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o other_o no_o intimation_n of_o what_o power_n st._n peter_n have_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o monarch_n of_o it_o no_o reference_n at_o all_o make_v to_o he_o by_o any_o of_o the_o divide_a party_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o such_o power_n give_v he_o in_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o he_o but_o he_o write_v just_a as_o any_o other_o apostle_n do_v with_o great_a expression_n of_o humility_n and_o as_o if_o he_o foresee_v what_o usurpation_n will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o forbid_v any_o lording_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n and_o call_v christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o a_o epistle_n not_o write_v
to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v be_v most_o proper_a for_o he_o if_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o some_o particular_a province_n can_v any_o one_o then_o imagine_v he_o shall_v be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o act_n of_o he_o as_o such_o record_v at_o all_o of_o he_o but_o carry_v himself_o with_o all_o humility_n not_o fix_v himself_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o chair_n but_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o promote_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o conclude_v all_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o monarch_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o reckon_v up_o those_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o he_o he_o mention_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v omit_v and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v commit_v 12._o and_o in_o who_o authority_n the_o welfare_n peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v these_o thing_n to_o i_o seem_v so_o incredible_a that_o till_o you_o have_v satisfy_v my_o mind_n in_o these_o question_n i_o must_v needs_o judge_v this_o pretend_a monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a figment_n ever_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o large_a consider_v your_o argument_n from_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o because_o the_o most_o plausible_a argument_n bring_v for_o it_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n which_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a of_o government_n will_v the_o most_o tend_v to_o promote_v to_o return_v now_o to_o his_o lordship_n 11._o he_o bring_v a_o evidence_n out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o such_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la which_o certify_v from_o one_o great_a patriarch_n to_o another_o 201._o who_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o communion_n upon_o any_o occasion_n of_o repair_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o and_o these_o be_v send_v mutual_o and_o as_o free_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o rome_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o from_o they_o to_o it_o out_o of_o which_o say_v his_o lordship_n i_o think_v this_o will_v follow_v most_o direct_o that_o the_o church-government_n than_o be_v aristocratical_a for_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o account_v sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v now_o by_o bellarmin_n all_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n shall_v have_v be_v direct_v from_o he_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o who_o admittance_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o to_o communicate_v but_o not_o from_o other_o to_o he_o at_o least_o not_o in_o that_o even_o equal_a brotherly_a way_n as_o now_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o even_o then_o seek_v their_o own_o greatness_n too_o much_o will_v have_v submit_v to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n voluntary_o have_v not_o the_o very_a course_n of_o the_o church_n put_v it_o upon_o they_o 220._o to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o these_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la do_v rather_o prove_v our_o assertion_n be_v ordain_v by_o sixtus_n 1_o in_o favour_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n or_o otherwise_o force_v to_o repair_v thither_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v without_o scruple_n be_v receive_v into_o their_o own_o diocese_n at_o their_o return_n have_v also_o decree_v that_o without_o such_o letter_n communicatory_a none_o in_o such_o case_n shall_v be_v admit_v but_o that_o these_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o other_o bishop_n to_o rome_n in_o such_o a_o even_o equal_a and_o brotherly_a way_n you_o say_v be_v one_o of_o his_o lordship_n chimaera_n but_o this_o difference_n or_o inequality_n you_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o those_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v mere_o testimonial_a those_o from_o he_o be_v mandatory_a witness_n say_v you_o the_o case_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o other_o bishop_n restore_v by_o the_o pope_n communicatory_a letter_n but_o suppose_v they_o equal_a you_o say_v it_o only_o show_v the_o pope_n humility_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o just_a authority_n and_o his_o right_n and_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n but_o all_o this_o depend_v upon_o a_o mere_a fiction_n viz._n that_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v ordain_v by_o sixtus_n 1_o in_o favour_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o improbable_a but_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o chimaera_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n 74._o for_o you_o follow_v baronius_n in_o it_o for_o which_o he_o produce_v no_o other_o evidence_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o binius_fw-la add_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o second_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o sixtus_n 1_o in_o which_o that_o decree_n be_v extant_a but_o whosoever_o consider_v the_o notorious_a forgery_n of_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o will_v be_v more_o manifest_v where_o you_o contend_v for_o they_o on_o which_o account_n they_o be_v slight_v by_o card._n perron_n 5.8_o and_o in_o many_o place_n by_o baronius_n himself_o will_v find_v little_a cause_n to_o triumph_v in_o this_o epistle_n of_o sixtus_n 1_o and_o whoever_o reflect_v on_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n in_o which_o sixtus_n live_v will_v find_v it_o improbable_a enough_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v take_v to_o himself_o so_o much_o authority_n to_o summon_v bishop_n to_o he_o and_o to_o order_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v without_o communicatory_a letter_n from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o place_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o those_o letter_n which_o pass_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whether_o the_o canonical_a pacifical_a ecclesiastical_a and_o communicatory_a be_v all_o one_o and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n grant_v to_o traveller_n in_o order_n to_o their_o communion_n with_o foreign_a church_n and_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v from_o one_o patriarch_n to_o another_o but_o this_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o tessera_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o the_o passport_n for_o communion_n in_o foreign_a church_n have_v no_o more_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o any_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n pass_v two_o canon_n concern_v they_o one_o 8._o that_o no_o traveller_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o they_o another_o that_o none_o but_o bishop_n shall_v give_v they_o and_o that_o all_o bishop_n do_v equal_o grant_v they_o to_o all_o place_n 163._o appear_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eusebius_n and_o the_o other_o donatist_n relate_v the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o fortunius_n a_o bishop_n of_o that_o party_n wherein_o st._n austin_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o can_v give_v communicatory_a letter_n whither_o he_o please_v for_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o determine_v whether_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o no._n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o catholic_n bishop_n may_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grant_v communicatory_a letter_n to_o all_o foreign_a church_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o these_o letter_n be_v all_o that_o optatus_n mean_v in_o that_o know_a saying_n of_o he_o that_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o siricius_n at_o rome_n commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la 2_o by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o letter_n which_o every_o patriarch_n send_v to_o the_o rest_n upon_o his_o first_o instalment_n which_o be_v call_v their_o synodical_a epistle_n and_o these_o contain_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o do_v denote_v their_o communion_n with_o they_o since_o therefore_o these_o be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n indifferent_o and_o not_o bare_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o appear_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o letter_n send_v to_o or_o
will_v not_o do_v how_o they_o bait_v they_o in_o council_n by_o the_o flout_a italian_n what_o private_a cabal_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o legate_n what_o dispatch_v and_o post_v to_o rome_n what_o number_n of_o jolly_a italian_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o send_v away_o to_o over-vote_n they_o and_o when_o the_o french-bishop_n be_v come_v what_o spy_n do_v they_o keep_v upon_o they_o what_o bone_n be_v throw_v to_o divide_v the_o french_a and_o spanish_a bishop_n what_o caress_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n to_o bring_v he_o off_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o any_o other_o dare_v speak_v free_o what_o check_n and_o frown_n and_o disgrace_n do_v they_o meet_v with_o and_o all_o this_o to_o keep_v the_o pope_n safe_a who_o be_v still_o in_o bodily_a fear_n till_o the_o council_n be_v end_v to_o his_o mind_n and_o than_o what_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v cheat_v the_o world_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v and_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o it_o this_o be_v true_o the_o head_n be_v preside_v over_o the_o member_n for_o all_o the_o life_n and_o motion_n they_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o head_n the_o pope_n call_v you_o this_o preside_v in_o a_o council_n it_o be_v rather_o ride_v of_o it_o that_o by_o the_o spur_n some_o and_o bridle_v other_o they_o may_v go_v just_a as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a account_n of_o it_o appear_v notwithstanding_o whatever_o your_o cardinal_n palavicino_n have_v be_v able_a to_o object_n against_o the_o impartial_a history_n of_o it_o who_o two_o volume_n pretend_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o impertinency_n and_o have_v so_o very_o little_a material_a in_o it_o that_o a_o roman_n catholic_n himself_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n 51._o that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o disservice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o answer_n than_o ever_o father_n paul_n do_v by_o his_o history_n by_o who_o his_o two_o great_a book_n be_v compare_v to_o those_o night-bird_n that_o make_v a_o great_a show_n but_o be_v all_o feather_n and_o very_o little_a flesh._n this_o then_o be_v the_o way_n of_o management_n of_o thing_n at_o trent_n judge_v you_o or_o any_o reasonable_a man_n whether_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o except_v against_o the_o presidentship_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o that_o council_n and_o name_v you_o any_o general_a council_n that_o be_v true_o account_v so_o where_o ever_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o the_o particular_n you_o mention_v will_v be_v consider_v afterward_o but_o you_o say_v all_z this_o be_v because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o just_o accusable_a of_o any_o crime_n but_o what_o must_v involve_v not_o only_o the_o council_n 5._o ibid._n but_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o much_o as_o himself_o if_o so_o there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o he_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o free_a council_n to_o have_v impartial_o debate_v thing_n without_o his_o act_n and_o interpose_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o think_v so_o he_o know_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o many_o other_o bishop_n strike_v at_o as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o they_o desire_v a_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o especial_o the_o german_n french_a and_o spanish_a bishop_n nay_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o much_o interest_n or_o prejudice_n blind_v man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v now_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o need_n of_o reformation_n when_o pope_n adrian_n 6_o confess_v at_o the_o diet_n at_o norimberg_n a.d._n 1522._o by_o cheregatus_fw-la his_o legate_n that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o remarkable_a word_n part_n of_o which_o have_v be_v cite_v already_o on_o another_o occasion_n scimus_fw-la in_fw-la hâc_fw-la sancta_fw-la sede_n aliquot_fw-la jam_fw-la annis_fw-la multa_fw-la abominanda_fw-la fuisse_fw-la abusus_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la excessus_fw-la in_o mandatis_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la denique_fw-la in_o perversum_fw-la mutata_fw-la nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la aegritudo_fw-la à _fw-la capite_fw-la in_o membra_fw-la à _fw-la summis_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la in_o alios_fw-la praelatos_fw-la descenderit_fw-la omnes_fw-la nos_fw-la sc_n praelati_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la declinavimus_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la in_o viâ—s_fw-la svas_fw-la nec_fw-la fuit_fw-la jamdiu_fw-la qui_fw-la faceret_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la demus_fw-la gloriam_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o humiliemus_fw-la animas_fw-la nostras_fw-la ei_fw-la videat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la unde_fw-la exciderit_fw-la &_o se_fw-la potius_fw-la quilibet_fw-la judicet_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la in_o virga_fw-la furoris_fw-la svi_fw-la judicari_fw-la velit_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pertinet_fw-la polliceberis_fw-la nos_fw-la omnem_fw-la operam_fw-la adhibituros_fw-la ut_fw-la primum_fw-la curia_fw-la haec_fw-la unde_fw-la forte_fw-fr omne_fw-la hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la processit_fw-la reformetur_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la inde_fw-la corruptio_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la inferiores_fw-la emanavit_fw-la ita_fw-la ab_fw-la eadem_fw-la sanitas_fw-la &_o reformatio_fw-la omnium_fw-la emanet_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la procurandum_fw-la nos_fw-la tanto_fw-la arctius_fw-la obligatos_fw-la reputamus_fw-la quando_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la reformationem_fw-la avidiùs_fw-la desiderare_fw-la videmus_fw-la can_v you_o now_o for_o shame_n say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o reformation_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o concern_v than_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v indeed_o concern_v to_o see_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n reform_v and_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o world_n desire_v a_o reformation_n do_v not_o he_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o many_o abominable_a thing_n have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o very_o holy_a it_o be_v the_o mean_a time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n that_o the_o distemper_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o prelate_n that_o they_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n there_o have_v be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o shall_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o humble_a their_o soul_n and_o every_o one_o see_v whence_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o judge_v himself_o rather_o than_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n in_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o fury_n wherefore_o say_v he_o to_o his_o legate_n thou_o shall_v promise_v for_o we_o that_o we_o will_v use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o this_o court_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o mischief_n have_v proceed_v may_v be_v reform_v that_o as_o the_o corruption_n have_v flow_v from_o thence_o unto_o inferior_n so_o the_o health_n and_o reformation_n of_o all_o may_v come_v from_o thence_o too_o and_o we_o look_v on_o ourselves_o as_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o procure_v this_o because_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n do_v earnest_o desire_v such_o a_o reformation_n who_o must_v we_o now_o believe_v the_o pope_n or_o you_o the_o pope_n ingenuous_o and_o christianly_o bemoan_v the_o corruption_n that_o have_v be_v in_o pope_n themselves_o and_o from_o they_o have_v spread_v to_o other_o or_o you_o who_o base_o and_o untrue_o flatter_v the_o pope_n as_o though_o they_o need_v no_o reformation_n but_o what_o concern_v the_o council_n and_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n give_v you_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o it_o because_o the_o corruption_n have_v be_v so_o great_a at_o rome_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o have_v spread_v over_o all_o other_o and_o can_v you_o think_v now_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o just_o accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n but_o that_o he_o may_v sit_v as_o precedent_n and_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o reformation_n but_o i_o remember_v a_o observation_n of_o baronius_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a in_o watch_v over_o the_o roman_a seâ—_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v it_o seldom_o continue_v long_o in_o it_o which_o he_o make_v upon_o siricius_n his_o favour_n to_o ruffinus_n and_o such_o a_o pope_n be_v this_o adrian_n account_v this_o confession_n of_o his_o be_v very_o distasteful_a at_o rome_n he_o continue_v not_o long_o after_o it_o but_o yet_o i_o know_v you_o have_v another_o answer_v ready_a at_o hand_n that_o all_o this_o concern_v only_o some_o abuse_n in_o manner_n and_o management_n of_o affair_n but_o nothing_o confess_v to_o
by_o martian_a and_o valentinian_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o recognition_n confess_v his_o mistake_n about_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n damasus_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v true_a 46._o which_o i_o at_o large_a prove_v before_o that_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o general_n council_n but_o by_o another_o the_o year_n after_o if_o then_o the_o call_n of_o council_n belong_v not_o of_o right_a to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o his_o summon_n which_o can_v make_v a_o general_n council_n without_o mission_n and_o deputation_n from_o those_o church_n who_o they_o be_v to_o represent_v and_o any_o other_o sense_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n and_o be_v force_v and_o unreasonable_a in_o itself_o for_o it_o must_v be_v either_o absolute_o general_a or_o by_o representation_n none_o ever_o imagine_v yet_o a_o absolute_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o call_v as_o it_o do_v represent_v if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o deputation_n but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v arise_v whether_o those_o deputy_n of_o church_n have_v power_n by_o their_o own_o vote_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n they_o be_v send_v from_o by_o convey_v in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o else_o only_o as_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o church_n who_o they_o represent_v and_o this_o latter_a seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_o general_n council_n who_o act_n must_v oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o that_o can_v only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v how_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v oblige_v any_o other_o way_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o general_a council_n be_v institute_v by_o some_o positive_a law_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o they_o must_v oblige_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o we_o must_v find_v out_o not_o only_o the_o institution_n itself_o but_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o general_n council_n imagine_v but_o by_o such_o a_o representation_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o those_o church_n must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o particular_a bishop_n before_o they_o can_v concur_v with_o other_o so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o general_n council_n the_o most_o suitable_a way_n then_o to_o a_o general_n council_n be_v that_o the_o summons_n of_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_a prince_n every_o prince_n may_v call_v together_o a_o national_a synod_n in_o which_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o synod_n full_o declare_v which_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o it_o to_o go_v to_o the_o general_n council_n be_v to_o carry_v with_o they_o and_o there_o to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n and_o what_o all_o these_o bishop_n so_o assemble_v do_v all_o agree_v in_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o in_o case_n some_o great_a impediment_n happen_v that_o such_o bishop_n can_v assemble_v from_o all_o church_n but_o a_o very_a considerable_a number_n appear_v and_o declare_v themselves_o which_o upon_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o it_o be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o particular_a church_n that_o may_v ex_fw-la postfacto_a be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o first_o four_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o yet_o that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v such_o a_o deputation_n as_o this_o be_v appear_v by_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n before_o mention_v for_o in_o that_o they_o give_v this_o account_n why_o they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o the_o western_a bishop_n desire_v because_o they_o bring_v not_o with_o they_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o remain_v at_o home_n to_o that_o purpose_n 667._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o concern_v this_o only_a council_n viz._n at_o constantinople_n have_v we_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o province_n so_o that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o but_o now_o if_o we_o examine_v your_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o this_o rule_n how_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o appearance_n of_o a_o general_n council_n what_o bishop_n be_v there_o send_v from_o the_o most_o of_o christian_a church_n those_o that_o do_v appear_v what_o equality_n and_o proportion_n be_v there_o among_o they_o for_o voice_n in_o general_a council_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v by_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o number_n of_o church_n so_o that_o if_o six_o be_v send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o france_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o church_n they_o come_v from_o they_o have_v equal_a vote_n with_o the_o great_a number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n but_o here_o lay_v the_o great_a imposture_n of_o that_o council_n first_o that_o the_o council_n be_v general_a depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n general_a summons_n though_o never_o so_o few_o bishop_n appear_v next_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o most_o voice_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v their_o bare_a placet_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v thus_o lay_v when_o there_o be_v any_o fear_n that_o business_n will_v not_o go_v right_a it_o be_v but_o the_o legate_n use_v some_o art_n in_o delay_v it_o and_o send_v intelligence_n to_o rome_n and_o forty_o bishop_n be_v make_v together_o and_o post_v to_o trent_n to_o help_v out_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o residence_n of_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v that_o you_o call_v a_o general_n council_n 2._o to_o your_o other_o that_o what_o be_v want_v in_o number_n at_o first_o be_v make_v up_o at_o last_o when_o all_o former_a decree_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o full_a number_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v soon_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o council_n be_v 804._o but_o a_o mere_a artifice_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n that_o in_o the_o last_o session_n under_o pius_n 4._o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n under_o paul_n and_o julius_n shall_v be_v approve_v which_o be_v oppose_v because_o they_o say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o those_o time_n if_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o thing_n then_o do_v have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o will_v show_v that_o this_o and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o one_o because_o none_o can_v confirm_v his_o own_o thing_n but_o upon_o the_o french_a bishop_n earnest_a insist_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v determine_v simple_o to_o read_v they_o and_o no_o more_o and_o do_v you_o call_v this_o a_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v they_o the_o novo_fw-la so_o that_o for_o all_o appear_v by_o this_o last_o session_n the_o authority_n of_o those_o decree_n must_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o council_n depend_v upon_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o present_a which_o be_v but_o very_o small_a certain_o for_o a_o general_n council_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o in_o most_o of_o the_o session_n as_o be_v in_o the_o donatists_n council_n in_o africa_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n but_o here_o come_v your_o grand_a objection_n in_o the_o way_n that_o nothing_o be_v pretend_v by_o we_o against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 13._o 4._o which_o may_v not_o have_v be_v in_o effect_n as_o just_o object_v by_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o be_v not_o there_o easy_o discernible_a a_o vast_a disparity_n between_o these_o two_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o conceive_v they_o the_o one_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o in_o person_n sit_v in_o the_o council_n to_o prevent_v all_o disorder_n and_o clancular_a action_n the_o other_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o preside_v in_o it_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o direction_n in_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v as_o free_o admit_v to_o debate_v as_o
the_o catholic_n church_n with_o they_o and_o there_o be_v the_o great_a hope_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o neither_o part_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n or_o the_o church_n which_o join_v with_o he_o but_o both_o oppose_v the_o evil_a custom_n and_o abuse_n which_o come_v by_o he_o which_o bear_v the_o same_o date_n with_o the_o patriarch_n first_o answer_n to_o the_o tube_v divine_v may_n 15._o 1576._o and_o the_o patriarch_n in_o his_o letter_n hearty_o wish_v a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n between_o they_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v how_o true_a both_o those_o thing_n be_v viz._n that_o the_o intent_n of_o their_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n but_o confirm_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n but_o we_o must_v look_v further_o into_o the_o write_n themselves_o to_o see_v how_o far_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o patriarch_n do_v profess_v his_o consent_n with_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n beside_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n 1.9_o and_o other_o more_o general_a point_n viz._n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n that_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n though_o their_o custom_n be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v marry_v before_o they_o take_v order_n beside_o the_o grand_a article_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n do_v he_o that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o least_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n but_o confirm_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n but_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o beside_o that_o common_a article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o dispute_v most_o earnest_o there_o be_v five_o other_o in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o each_o other_o about_o free_a will_n justification_n by_o faith_n the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o monastic_a life_n and_o about_o these_o the_o remain_a dispute_n be_v in_o some_o of_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o far_o the_o right_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v from_o be_v apprehend_v which_o the_o lutheran_n divine_v perceive_v send_v he_o a_o large_a and_o full_a explication_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o a_o body_n of_o divinity_n in_o greek_a but_o the_o patriarch_n trouble_v come_v on_o cantacuzenus_n depose_v he_o too_o and_o other_o business_n take_v he_o off_o upon_o his_o restauration_n he_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n between_o they_o but_o although_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o rebuke_v they_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n although_o he_o be_v desirous_a they_o shall_v have_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o approbation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o use_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o plead_v for_o some_o practice_n in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o considerable_a circumstance_n about_o they_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v by_o many_o other_o as_o in_o the_o article_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o patriarch_n say_v they_o do_v not_o proper_o invocate_v saint_n but_o god_n for_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n do_v hear_v we_o upon_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o maintain_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o most_o of_o the_o other_o the_o main_a difference_n lie_v in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o they_o but_o be_v this_o any_o such_o great_a matter_n of_o admiration_n that_o the_o patriarch_n upon_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o their_o confession_n shall_v declare_v his_o dissent_n from_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v how_o much_o barbarism_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o greek_a church_n after_o their_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o turk_n the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v any_o sermon_n at_o all_o in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o of_o your_o calogeri_n being_n more_o learned_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o preach_v there_o in_o lent_n be_v thereby_o under_o great_a suspicion_n and_o at_o last_o be_v by_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o send_v out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v they_o shall_v preserve_v so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n entire_a as_o they_o have_v do_v then_o that_o any_o corrupt_a practice_n shall_v prevail_v among_o they_o the_o most_o then_o which_o you_o can_v make_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n be_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o protestant_n as_o in_o other_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o will_v you_o have_v say_v if_o any_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v declare_v his_o consent_n so_o full_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o patriarch_n cyril_n do_v afterward_o with_o the_o protestant_n who_o on_o that_o account_n suffer_v so_o much_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o who_o he_o complain_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o vtenbogard_a 412._o and_o although_o a_o faction_n be_v raise_v against_o he_o by_o parthenius_n who_o succeed_v he_o yet_o another_o parthenius_n succeed_v he_o stand_v up_o in_o vindication_n of_o he_o since_o therefore_o such_o different_a opinion_n have_v be_v among_o they_o about_o the_o present_a controversy_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o declare_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v own_v by_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o confident_a pronounce_v what_o their_o judgement_n be_v as_o to_o all_o our_o difference_n till_o they_o have_v further_o declare_v themselves_o part_n iii_o of_o particular_a controversy_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n how_o far_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o end_a controversy_n two_o distinct_a question_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n the_o first_o enter_v upon_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a nor_o that_o the_o particular_a decree_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v so_o which_o be_v large_o prove_v pighius_fw-la his_o argument_n against_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o general_n council_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n consider_v which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o that_o these_o can_v prove_v that_o general_a council_n be_v so_o matth._n 18.20_o act_n 15.28_o particular_o answer_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o high_a expression_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n no_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o their_o infallibility_n the_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n about_o the_o amendment_n of_o former_a general_n council_n by_o latter_a at_o large_a vindicate_v no_o other_o place_n in_o s._n austin_n prove_v they_o infallible_a but_o many_o to_o the_o contrary_n general_a council_n can_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o not_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n no_o such_o infallibility_n without_o as_o immediate_a a_o revelation_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v take_v infallibility_n not_o for_o a_o absolute_a unerring_a power_n but_o such_o as_o come_v by_o a_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n preserve_v from_o error_n no_o obligation_n to_o internal_a assent_n but_o from_o immediate_a divine_a authority_n of_o the_o consistency_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n in_o thing_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o romanist_n principle_n if_o high_a pretence_n and_o large_a promise_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n 1._o which_o we_o ought_v to_o value_v any_o church_n for_o there_o be_v none_o comparable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o imagine_v amiss_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o bill_n her_o factour_n set_v up_o she_o have_v a_o infallible_a cure_n for_o it_o if_o any_o inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o her_o testimony_n only_o can_v give_v they_o infallible_a certainty_n if_o any_o be_v afraid_a of_o mistake_v in_o opinion_n they_o have_v the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o go_v to_o if_o any_o complain_v of_o the_o rent_n and_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o have_v infallible_a council_n either_o to_o
time_n viz._n the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o spiritual_a power_n not_o be_v of_o humane_a but_o divine_a institution_n and_o not_o proceed_v so_o much_o from_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o person_n as_o from_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o they_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o all_o this_o have_v need_n be_v more_o than_o thus_o bare_o assert_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o yourselves_o as_o his_o lordship_n show_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v we_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o this_o representative_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o it_o under_o that_o notion_n or_o else_o we_o may_v still_o say_v with_o his_o lordship_n that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o assistance_n it_o have_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o body_n which_o it_o represent_v but_o i_o need_v not_o in_o this_o urge_v the_o argument_n of_o protestant_n against_o you_o for_o in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o other_o controversy_n we_o have_v enough_o from_o those_o of_o your_o own_o party_n to_o oppose_v against_o these_o affirmation_n of_o you_o for_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la not_o only_o assert_n but_o prove_v that_o general_a council_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o humane_a institution_n arise_v from_o a_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n 1._o that_o matter_n of_o doubt_n may_v be_v better_o debate_v by_o many_o prudent_a and_o experience_a person_n then_o by_o a_o few_o so_o that_o as_o the_o supreme_a authority_n for_o administration_n of_o affair_n belong_v to_o one_o so_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n that_o debate_n shall_v be_v by_o many_o this_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o nothing_o but_o humane_a reason_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o council_n in_o the_o church_n for_o say_v he_o in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la nullum_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la institutione_n speciale_a quicquam_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la accepit_fw-la illa_fw-la primitiva_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v any_o particular_a order_n from_o the_o apostle_n concern_v they_o which_o he_o from_o thence_o prove_v because_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n till_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o they_o and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o new_a revelation_n concern_v the_o celebrate_n general_a council_n but_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n zeal_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o supernatural_a or_o divine_a institution_n sed_fw-la prorsus_fw-la humanam_fw-la but_o altogether_o humane_a for_o they_o be_v say_v he_o the_o invention_n of_o constantine_n sometime_o useful_a but_o not_o at_o all_o necessary_a this_o man_n speak_v intelligible_o and_o not_o like_o those_o who_o jumble_v pope_n and_o council_n together_o to_o make_v something_o infallible_a between_o they_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o better_a way_n by_o far_o to_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o consult_v that_o as_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n and_o very_o honest_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o believe_v constantine_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v when_o he_o first_o institute_v general_n council_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v true_a if_o you_o have_v then_o nothing_o more_o to_o say_v for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o general_n council_n than_o what_o you_o have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o wisdom_n in_o you_o to_o contend_v with_o pighius_fw-la for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o let_v that_o of_o general_a council_n shift_v for_o itself_o his_o lordship_n second_o consideration_n you_o admit_v of_o viz._n 6_o that_o though_o the_o act_n which_o be_v hammer_v out_o by_o many_o together_o must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a then_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o one_o man_n sufficiency_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v infallible_a unless_o it_o be_v from_o some_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o omit_v your_o very_a impertinent_a addition_n to_o this_o consideration_n viz._n so_o as_o to_o make_v its_o decree_n infallible_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v without_o error_n which_o say_v he_o be_v no_o question_n 230._o and_o as_o little_a that_o a_o council_n have_v it_o but_o the_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v be_v whether_o all_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v afford_v in_o such_o a_o high_a manner_n as_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o remote_a deduction_n from_o it_o to_o be_v alike_o infallible_a from_o this_o last_o expression_n you_o will_v very_o subtle_o infer_v contrary_a to_o his_o lordship_n design_n that_o he_o grant_v general_a council_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o deduction_n ibid._n as_o well_o as_o fundamental_o but_o not_o to_o be_v alike_o infallible_a whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a his_o lordship_n mean_v no_o more_o by_o alike_o infallible_a then_o whether_o the_o assistance_n be_v alike_o in_o both_o to_o make_v they_o infallible_a and_o this_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v but_o it_o will_v have_v prevent_v your_o cavil_n about_o a_o graduated_a infallibility_n which_o i_o know_v none_o assert_v but_o yourself_o this_o consideration_n bring_v on_o the_o main_a of_o the_o battle_n in_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o insist_v on_o to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n viz._n john_n 16.13_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 14.16_o this_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o matth._n 28.20_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 16.18_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v luke_n 22.32_o christ_n prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v matth._n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o act_n 15.28_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o all_o which_o place_n except_o the_o two_o last_o have_v be_v already_o examine_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v any_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o give_v why_o any_o infallibility_n at_o all_o be_v promise_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o may_v seem_v whole_o needless_a to_o bestow_v a_o particular_a consideration_n again_o upon_o all_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o place_n all_o your_o drift_n and_o design_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v a_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o council_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o but_o have_v at_o large_a before_o show_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o or_o any_o other_o place_n that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o too_o for_o the_o only_a pretence_n that_o you_o have_v why_o council_n shall_v be_v prove_v hence_o infallible_a be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v infallibility_n promise_v by_o these_o text_n which_o must_v be_v very_o well_o prove_v and_o much_o better_a than_o you_o have_v do_v either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o before_o the_o other_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o hence_o and_o yet_o suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v that_o infallibility_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n i_o see_v no_o such_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o thence_o that_o general_a council_n must_v be_v infallible_a unless_o you_o can_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n representative_a and_o not_o diffusive_a which_o be_v a_o new_a task_n which_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o undertake_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v 254._o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o representative_a and_o therefore_o the_o representative_a must_v be_v infallible_a unless_o you_o can_v first_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o continue_a infallible_a teach_n by_o the_o church_n representative_a which_o i_o despair_v of_o ever_o see_v do_v i_o be_o so_o far_o therefore_o from_o think_v as_o you_o do_v that_o these_o text_n be_v sufficient_o clear_a in_o themselves_o to_o prove_v
the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n that_o i_o believe_v a_o philosopher_n may_v hear_v they_o repeat_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o without_o ever_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o general_n council_n much_o less_o conclude_v thence_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o because_o you_o again_o cavil_v with_o another_o expression_n of_o his_o lordship_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o do_v infer_v much_o less_o enforce_v infallibility_n 246._o from_o whence_o you_o not_o infer_v but_o enforce_v this_o consequence_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o say_v all_o of_o they_o together_o do_v not_o i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v you_o his_o lordship_n answer_v from_o all_o of_o they_o together_o which_o be_v likewise_o sufficient_a for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o for_o all_o the_o place_n together_o say_v he_o weigh_v they_o with_o indifferency_n 239._o and_o either_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostle_n as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v and_o then_o all_o grant_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n voice_n divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o else_o they_o be_v general_a unlimited_a and_o appliable_a to_o private_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o general_a council_n which_o none_o grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o some_o mad_a enthusiast_n or_o else_o they_o be_v limit_v not_o simple_o to_o all_o truth_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o scripture_n and_o not_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o lead_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o suppose_v these_o place_n or_o any_o other_o do_v promise_v assistance_n even_o to_o infallibility_n yet_o they_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o every_o general_a council_n but_o to_o the_o catholic_n body_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n principal_o then_o be_v it_o in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o by_o consequent_a as_o the_o council_n represent_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o thing_n by_o consequent_a do_v not_o otherwise_o nor_o long_o belong_v unto_o it_o than_o it_o consent_v and_o cleave_v to_o that_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a and_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o this_o assistance_n but_o as_o it_o keep_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o determine_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o general_n council_n will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n way_n it_o may_v easy_o go_v without_o the_o church_n truth_n which_o word_n of_o he_o contain_v so_o full_a a_o answer_n to_o all_o these_o place_n together_o that_o till_o that_o be_v take_v off_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a place_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o yourselves_o to_o speak_v primary_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n yet_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n more_o than_o any_o intelligent_a reader_n i_o shall_v add_v somewhat_o further_o to_o show_v the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o former_a place_n 7._o and_o then_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o the_o two_o last_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v handle_v 1._o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o draw_v from_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o diffusive_a body_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o representative_a unless_o the_o maker_n of_o those_o promise_n do_v institute_v that_o representation_n therefore_o suppose_v that_o infallibility_n be_v by_o these_o promise_n bestow_v upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o you_o can_v thence_o infer_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o general_n council_n unless_o you_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v appoint_v a_o general_n council_n to_o represent_v the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o representation_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o this_o infallibility_n come_v mere_o by_o promise_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o in_o that_o capacity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v make_v to_o it_o for_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v not_o bequeathable_a to_o heir_n nor_o can_v be_v make_v over_o to_o assign_v if_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v infallibility_n she_o can_v pass_v away_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o to_o her_o assign_v in_o a_o general_n council_n unless_o that_o power_n of_o devolution_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o original_a grant_n for_o she_o can_v give_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o her_o power_n to_o bestow_v but_o this_o infallibility_n be_v out_o of_o her_o disposal_n the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o power_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o which_o fall_v much_o short_a of_o infallibility_n beside_o this_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o so_o evident_a from_o whence_o it_o shall_v come_v that_o from_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o one_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o for_o as_o pighius_fw-la say_v it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o theological_a ground_n 4._o that_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o either_o say_v he_o it_o have_v this_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o can_v produce_v one_o tittle_n from_o scripture_n where_o christ_n have_v convey_v over_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v first_o that_o it_o be_v do_v and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o do_v first_o it_o can_v never_o be_v show_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n ever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v either_o be_v by_o some_o formal_a act_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o a_o tacit_n consent_n it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o any_o formal_a act_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o there_o must_v be_v some_o such_o act_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n precede_v the_o be_v of_o any_o general_a council_n for_o by_o that_o act_n they_o receive_v their_o commission_n to_o appear_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o a_o general_n council_n because_o that_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o to_o represent_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v have_v this_o power_n to_o represent_v the_o church_n by_o something_o antecedent_n to_o its_o be_v else_o it_o will_v only_o arrogate_v this_o power_n to_o itself_o without_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o it_o now_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v ever_o agree_v in_o any_o such_o act_n be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v either_o that_o it_o can_v be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o such_o a_o delegation_n to_o a_o general_n council_n must_v be_v suppose_v in_o order_n to_o its_o representation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o delegation_n must_v not_o only_o be_v before_o the_o first_o general_n council_n but_z for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v before_o every_o one_o for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n by_o its_o act_n in_o one_o age_n bind_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n succeed_v to_o the_o act_n of_o those_o several_a council_n which_o shall_v be_v choose_v afterward_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o a_o formal_a act_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o the_o tacit_n consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o then_o such_o a_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o which_o they_o do_v devolve_v over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o such_o a_o representative_a and_o all_o those_o must_v consent_v in_o that_o act_n who_o power_n the_o council_n pretend_v to_o have_v and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o those_o who_o choose_v bishop_n for_o the_o council_n do_v it_o for_o than_o they_o can_v only_o represent_v those_o who_o choose_v they_o and_o so_o their_o authority_n will_v fall_v much_o short_a of_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o no_o footstep_n at_o all_o appear_v we_o must_v further_o inquire_v by_o what_o right_a or_o authority_n this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v it_o by_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v give_v from_o itself_o without_o his_o commission_n for_o do_v it_o which_o if_o we_o stay_v till_o it_o can_v be_v produce_v in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v stay_v long_o enough_o before_o we_o see_v any_o such_o infallible_a
representative_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o utmost_a then_o that_o can_v be_v suppose_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v voluntary_o consent_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o council_n and_o by_o that_o voluntary_a act_n or_o by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n enjoin_v it_o such_o decree_n may_v become_v obligatory_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o council_n because_o it_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o evidence_n enough_o for_o such_o a_o representation_n neither_o if_o there_o be_v can_v any_o privilege_n of_o that_o nature_n belong_v to_o the_o representative_a body_n because_o of_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o 2._o what_o belong_v to_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o diffusive_a can_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o representative_a then_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o diffusive_a because_o no_o further_a right_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o any_o than_o they_o have_v themselves_o therefore_o suppose_v a_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n make_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v in_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o promise_n belong_v to_o it_o for_o in_o no_o other_o way_n and_o manner_n can_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n which_o represent_v it_o if_o therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n lie_v only_o in_o fundamental_o the_o council_n infallibility_n can_v extend_v no_o further_o if_o the_o church_n infallibility_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o church_n or_o the_o major_a part_n shall_v be_v infallible_a but_o that_o though_o the_o major_a part_n err_v yet_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o than_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v true_a of_o a_o general_n council_n that_o all_o or_o the_o major_a part_n shall_v be_v infallible_a but_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o general_n council_n wherein_o all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v err_v but_o then_o this_o be_v utter_o destructive_a to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n for_o those_o must_v pass_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o vote_n which_o canus_n one_o of_o the_o acute_a of_o our_o adversary_n be_v sensible_a of_o and_o grant_v that_o the_o major_a part_n in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o the_o lesser_a part_n hold_v the_o truth_n but_o then_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o major_a part_n 5_o which_o be_v express_o to_o take_v away_o any_o pretext_n of_o infallibility_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o place_n it_o whole_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o provincial_a council_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o a_o general_n council_n what_o then_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n to_o the_o council_n signify_v if_o the_o major_a part_n may_v definitive_o err_v and_o therefore_o bellarmin_n like_v not_o this_o answer_n as_o be_v too_o plain_a and_o open_a but_o give_v another_o as_o destructive_a to_o the_o council_n infallibility_n as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v that_o in_o case_n the_o major_a part_n do_v resist_v the_o better_a in_o a_o general_n council_n as_o in_o that_o of_o ariminum_n and_o the_o second_o at_o ephesus_n 9_o yet_o that_o it_o can_v conquer_v it_o how_o so_o do_v it_o not_o conquer_v it_o when_o the_o decree_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o major_a part_n no_o say_v he_o for_o these_o decree_n be_v afterward_o make_v void_a very_o good_a but_o then_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o council_n the_o major_a part_n do_v conquer_v although_o not_o after_o but_o by_o who_o be_v they_o make_v void_a by_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n say_v bellarmin_n well_o but_o the_o skill_n be_v to_o know_v who_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n who_o can_v reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o plea_n of_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n if_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n subscribe_v and_o for_o that_o of_o ariminum_n and_o selencia_n hilary_n do_v more_o to_o reverse_v it_o than_o ever_o the_o pope_n do_v therefore_o other_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o make_v void_a the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n as_o she_o do_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o arrian_n council_n if_o so_o than_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o infallibility_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o representative_a but_o in_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o church_n still_o if_o that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o avoid_v and_o repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n so_o that_o all_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n be_v mere_o probationary_a and_o stand_v to_o the_o good_a like_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o provincial_a council_n be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o of_o a_o general_n but_o in_o all_o these_o way_n there_o be_v no_o proper_a infallibility_n at_o all_o in_o the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o it_o whole_o lie_v either_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o church_n still_o 3._o if_o these_o place_n which_o mention_v a_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n must_v imply_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n as_o the_o church_n representative_a than_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a whether_o the_o pope_n confirm_v they_o or_o no._n for_o the_o infallibility_n be_v not_o promise_v at_o all_o mediante_fw-la papâ_fw-la but_o virtute_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a as_o represent_v the_o church_n they_o be_v infallible_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o pope_n or_o no_o for_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o make_v they_o more_o represent_v the_o church_n than_o they_o do_v before_o and_o this_o be_v very_o well_o understand_v and_o prove_v by_o those_o who_o from_o these_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n and_o from_o that_o infallibility_n consequent_a upon_o it_o by_o their_o adversary_n confession_n to_o a_o general_n council_n do_v infer_v the_o council_n authority_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o representation_n in_o a_o general_n council_n which_o doctrine_n be_v assert_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o by_o the_o sorbonne_n doctor_n till_o their_o be_v jesuit_v of_o late_a who_o have_v therefore_o assert_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o lawful_a to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o of_o those_o two_o council_n and_o whereas_o their_o adversary_n object_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la they_o answer_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la since_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o general_a council_n for_o say_v they_o be_v the_o father_n at_o constance_n and_o basil_n act_v by_o any_o other_o spirit_n than_o those_o at_o nicaea_n and_o ephesus_n why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v oppose_v as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n they_o have_v much_o the_o advantage_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n say_v they_o two_o pope_n be_v present_a all_o the_o cardinal_n two_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o the_o legate_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n martin_n and_o the_o act_n of_o confirmation_n extant_a in_o the_o 45._o session_n and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v begin_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o pisa_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o martin_n and_o eugenius_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v precedent_n in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a it_o must_v be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la that_o their_o authority_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o so_o their_o infallibility_n can_v depend_v upon_o his_o confirmation_n now_o if_o we_o search_v into_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o build_v this_o power_n of_o general_n council_n independent_o on_o the_o pope_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o derive_v it_o whole_o from_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o council_n as_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n and_o therefore_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pius_n 2._o say_v 1._o that_o be_v not_o the_o
assembly_n be_v take_v up_o and_o have_v for_o its_o pattern_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o yet_o sure_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o direction_n and_o precept_n too_o for_o do_v it_o so_o often_o as_o just_a occasion_n require_v from_o christ_n himself_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o which_o answer_n lie_v in_o those_o well_o place_v word_n sure_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v for_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o reason_n you_o never_o offer_v at_o it_o just_o such_o another_o of_o beauties_n sine_fw-la dubio_n comes_fw-la after_o though_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o church_n representative_a and_o do_v not_o meet_v or_o assemble_v together_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la but_o by_o order_n and_o deputation_n from_o man_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o act_v when_o they_o be_v meet_v may_v be_v from_o god_n as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v can_v any_o man_n have_v the_o face_n to_o question_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o no_o when_o you_o say_v yes_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o doubtless_o it_o be_v we_o do_v not_o question_v as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o imply_v afterward_o whether_o the_o people_n or_o the_o pastor_n have_v right_a to_o send_v to_o general_n council_n but_o what_o ground_n you_o have_v to_o assert_v that_o general_a council_n be_v a_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n affirm_v often_o and_o offer_v to_o be_v prove_v less_o then_o that_o be_v here_o and_o yet_o as_o though_o you_o have_v do_v it_o invincible_o you_o triumphant_o proceed_v general_a council_n then_o be_v a_o principal_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o christ_n institute_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o a_o humane_a expedient_a only_a 273._o take_v up_o by_o the_o church_n herself_o mere_o upon_o prudential_a consideration_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o conceive_v it_o strange_o puzzle_v i_o to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o particle_n than_o relate_v to_o and_o after_o all_o my_o search_n can_v find_v nothing_o but_o sure_o without_o doubt_n and_o doubtless_o i_o pray_v sir_n think_v not_o so_o mean_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v these_o for_o argument_n or_o demonstration_n deal_v fair_o with_o we_o and_o if_o we_o fall_v by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n we_o yield_v ourselves_o up_o to_o you_o but_o you_o be_v very_o much_o deceive_v if_o you_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o proof_n with_o we_o we_o can_v easy_o discern_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o cause_n through_o the_o most_o confident_a affirmation_n if_o you_o have_v bring_v any_o law_n of_o christ_n appoint_v that_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n any_o apostolical_a precept_n prescribe_v or_o give_v direction_n concern_v they_o you_o have_v do_v something_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o offer_v at_o a_o proof_n and_o yet_o conclude_v it_o as_o confident_o as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o your_o demonstration_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o either_o you_o know_v your_o cause_n to_o be_v weak_a or_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v so_o much_o such_o another_o discourse_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v wherein_o you_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o what_o be_v define_v by_o one_o council_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n can_v be_v reverse_v by_o another_o 273._o which_o be_v because_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la unchangeable_a that_o it_o admit_v not_o of_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o only_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o that_o it_o must_v stand_v without_o alteration_n for_o ever_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v invariable_a and_o admit_v no_o change_n all_o these_o expression_n we_o have_v in_o one_o paragraph_n and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o see_v be_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v it_o you_o mean_v by_o all_o this_o do_v you_o think_v we_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o christian_a faith_n without_o so_o many_o diversify_v expression_n of_o it_o and_o what_o follow_v now_o from_o all_o this_o that_o one_o council_n can_v repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o another_o how_o so_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o unchangeable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n council_n as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o yet_o then_o one_o council_n repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o other_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o nothing_o be_v derogate_a from_o the_o institution_n or_o honour_n of_o christ_n by_o such_o a_o reverse_v those_o decree_n though_o the_o faith_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o the_o same_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v then_o man_n shall_v always_o believe_v all_o this_o unalterable_a doctrine_n if_o so_o how_o come_v arrianism_n to_o overspread_v the_o church_n how_o come_v six_o hundred_o bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o profound_a mistake_n to_o infer_v from_o the_o fallibility_n of_o general_n council_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v on_o a_o sure_a bottom_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n though_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n god_n be_v true_a and_o christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o argue_v more_o pertinent_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n against_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n 10._o for_o you_o say_v he_o say_v and_o unsaye_v the_o same_o and_o what_o he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v to_o general_n council_n in_o one_o proposition_n 275._o he_o take_v away_o in_o another_o that_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v be_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v bind_v to_o all_o particular_n 261._o and_o itself_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o can_v bind_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o call_v again_o and_o in_o the_o after-calls_a upon_o just_a cause_n to_o order_n and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o abrogate_v former_a act_n and_o after_o add_v and_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v meet_v no_o other_o way_n the_o council_n shall_v remain_v the_o supreme_a external_a live_a temporary_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n only_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v power_n when_o scripture_n or_o demonstration_n be_v find_v and_o peaceable_o tender_v to_o she_o to_o represent_v herself_o again_o in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o in_o it_o to_o order_v what_o be_v amiss_o now_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o we_o find_v contradictious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o themselves_o in_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o main_a of_o this_o charge_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o 1._o that_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o that_o which_o scripture_n and_o demonstration_n be_v against_o but_o this_o be_v very_o easy_o answer_v for_o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o say_v man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o not_o so_o to_o oppose_v it_o as_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o it_o 2._o that_o another_o council_n can_v be_v call_v without_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o this_o his_o lordship_n prevent_v by_o suppose_v that_o the_o just_a reason_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a council_n ought_v to_o be_v peaceable_o tender_v to_o the_o church_n but_o no_o boisterous_a opposition_n to_o be_v make_v against_o it_o 3._o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v another_o council_n be_v call_v if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v scripture_n and_o demonstration_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a but_o 1._o his_o lordship_n suppose_v there_o may_v scripture_n and_o demonstration_n be_v where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v necessity_n of_o call_v another_o council_n 2._o that_o the_o council_n may_v free_v all_o those_o who_o may_v suppose_v themselves_o still_o bind_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o former_a error_n 3._o that_o no_o erroneous_a decree_n of_o a_o council_n may_v remain_v unrepealed_a in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o no_o erroneous_a person_n may_v challenge_v such_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n as_o a_o ground_n for_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o where_o now_o lie_v any_o such_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n in_o his_o lordship_n word_n 3._o the_o last_o thing_n his_o lordship_n charge_v your_o way_n with_o unreasonableness_n in_o be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 11._o
this_o pretence_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n infallible_a because_o implicit_o they_o define_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o than_o which_o one_o can_v hardly_o meet_v with_o a_o more_o absurd_a answer_n from_o the_o high_a enthusiast_n for_o he_o can_v tell_v you_o as_o bold_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v it_o and_o just_o so_o much_o you_o say_v and_o no_o more_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v infallible_a because_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o i_o must_v pity_v you_o i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v run_v into_o these_o absurdity_n but_o it_o be_v your_o hard_a fortune_n to_o maintain_v a_o bad_a cause_n and_o you_o can_v not_o possible_o help_v it_o for_o the_o straits_n you_o be_v in_o be_v so_o great_a that_o you_o must_v venture_v through_o some_o great_a absurdity_n to_o get_v out_o of_o they_o but_o all_o the_o pity_n i_o have_v for_o you_o be_v go_v when_o i_o read_v your_o next_o word_n thus_o we_o conceive_v the_o relator_n achilles_n be_v fall_v how_o fall_v if_o he_o be_v it_o be_v only_o with_o antaeus_n to_o rise_v the_o strong_a but_o i_o assure_v you_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o fall_v by_o any_o force_n of_o your_o answer_n that_o he_o stand_v more_o impregnable_o than_o ever_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o heel_n leave_v that_o you_o can_v wound_v he_o in_o and_o if_o you_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v than_o what_o you_o here_o give_v we_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n which_o you_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o common_a answer_n of_o divine_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o wonder_v that_o his_o lordship_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o wonder_v at_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o judgement_n or_o largeness_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o can_v so_o content_o swallow_v such_o grand_a absurdity_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v but_o as_o you_o say_v the_o prologue_n to_o the_o play_n i_o doubt_v you_o will_v find_v but_o a_o sad_a catastrophe_n in_o it_o 283._o the_o main_a business_n you_o tell_v we_o be_v about_o the_o priest_n intention_n concern_v which_o he_o positive_o lay_v down_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o void_a though_o the_o priest_n thought_n shall_v wander_v from_o his_o work_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o use_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o sacrament_n yea_o or_o have_v in_o he_o a_o actual_a intention_n to_o scorn_v the_o church_n what_o now_o have_v you_o to_o show_v to_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n or_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n you_o desire_v a_o reason_n of_o your_o adversary_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v a_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o at_o a_o table_n where_o there_o be_v wheaten_n bread_n before_o he_o and_o that_o either_o by_o way_n of_o disputation_n or_o read_v the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n he_o pronounce_v the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o altar_n since_o here_o be_v the_o true_a form_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o true_a matter_n wheaten_n bread_n and_o he_o that_o pronounce_v the_o form_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n here_o be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n make_v something_o else_o therefore_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o what_o can_v that_o possible_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n which_o the_o church_n require_v since_o your_o request_n be_v reasonable_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v your_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o full_a clear_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n to_o your_o enquiry_n then_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n require_v such_o a_o solemnity_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o disposition_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o receive_n it_o and_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o act_n in_o order_n to_o the_o administration_n by_o the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o these_o do_v sufficient_o distinguish_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o all_o other_o action_n what_o matter_n form_n or_o person_n soever_o be_v there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o assemble_v of_o the_o people_n together_o for_o this_o end_n and_o the_o solemn_a performance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o administration_n sufficient_a to_o discriminate_a the_o lord_n supper_n from_o read_v the_o 26._o of_o matthew_n by_o a_o apostle_n at_o the_o table_n when_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o it_o and_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o to_o seek_v as_o not_o to_o know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o unless_o you_o know_v the_o priest_n intention_n but_o i_o consider_v your_o question_n be_v not_o make_v for_o apostolical_a time_n but_o for_o private_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n may_v mumble_v over_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o himself_o and_o none_o else_o be_v the_o wise_a or_o better_a for_o what_o he_o say_v or_o do_v here_o it_o be_v indeed_o very_o requisite_a you_o shall_v make_v the_o priest_n intention_n necessary_a to_o discriminate_a this_o action_n from_o that_o you_o mention_v but_o wherever_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v due_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o action_n and_o circumstance_n do_v so_o far_o individuate_v it_o as_o sufficient_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o any_o other_o formality_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o confer_v order_n be_v there_o not_o enough_o do_v you_o think_v in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o action_n with_o the_o precede_a circumstance_n and_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n with_o the_o use_v the_o word_n proper_a to_o that_o occasion_n to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o bishop_n casual_a lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n read_v perchance_o the_o word_n of_o ordination_n we_o assert_v then_o that_o no_o further_a intention_n be_v at_o all_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o what_o be_v discoverable_a by_o the_o outward_a action_n which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n which_o may_v difference_n itself_o by_o reason_n of_o peculiar_a circumstance_n from_o other_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a necessity_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o private_a intention_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o satisfaction_n but_o see_v how_o unreasonable_a you_o be_v herein_o for_o you_o will_v make_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v a_o sacramental_a action_n from_o any_o other_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o for_o if_o i_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o distinguish_v in_o the_o case_n you_o mention_n but_o the_o priest_n intention_n i_o must_v be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v as_o ever_o unless_o i_o cerrain_o know_v what_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v which_o if_o you_o have_v a_o art_n of_o be_v acquaint_v with_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o it_o be_v it_o then_o necessary_a to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o or_o not_o if_o not_o to_o what_o end_n be_v your_o question_n if_o it_o be_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o priest_n intention_n when_o i_o can_v know_v it_o but_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o object_n against_o the_o circumstance_n discriminate_v a_o sacramental_a action_n 1._o if_o the_o circumstance_n do_v show_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o that_o the_o priest_n real_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o this_o signification_n be_v necessary_a then_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v necessary_a or_o else_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v signify_v i_o answer_v the_o circumstance_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o signify_v the_o priest_n intention_n any_o further_a than_o that_o intention_n be_v discoverable_a by_o the_o action_n themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o inward_a intention_n which_o be_v thereby_o signify_v but_o only_o such_o a_o intention_n as_o the_o outward_a action_n import_v which_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n intend_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n as_o you_o phrasify_v it_o but_o his_o intend_v to_o celebrate_v it_o i._n e._n not_o such_o a_o intention_n as_o be_v unitive_a of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o your_o school_n speak_v in_o this_o case_n but_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o external_a action_n but_o against_o this_o you_o urge_v 2._o that_o such_o external_a signification_n be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a for_o say_v you_o may_v not_o a_o catholic_n priest_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o some_o die_a infant_n baptize_v it_o if_o he_o can_v without_o any_o such_o signification_n by_o circumstance_n
therefore_o they_o sing_v at_o the_o burial_n return_v my_o soul_n to_o thy_o rest_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v likewise_o from_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n wherein_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o saint_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o other_o and_o s._n ambrose_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o valentinian_n and_o gratian_n be_v both_o bless_a and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o yet_o subjoin_v his_o orison_n for_o they_o thus_o he_o pray_v for_o theodosius_n of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o enjoy_v everlasting_a light_n and_o continual_a tranquillity_n and_o so_o for_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n when_o he_o have_v pronounce_v of_o he_o before_o that_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o same_o do_v gregory_n nazianzen_n for_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n now_o be_v it_o possible_a you_o shall_v think_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o use_v in_o the_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v necessary_o infer_v purgatory_n when_o they_o who_o make_v these_o prayer_n do_v suppose_v the_o person_n they_o make_v they_o for_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o in_o joy_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o be_v a_o different_a state_n from_o that_o of_o purgatory_n therefore_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o bare_o prove_v that_o some_o different_a account_n be_v give_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o such_o as_o be_v exclusive_a of_o it_o and_o those_o such_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o elder_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o such_o prayer_n be_v use_v now_o have_v thus_o show_v for_o who_o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v he_o proceed_v to_o show_v of_o what_o kind_n they_o be_v whereof_o he_o say_v 204._o some_o be_v eucharistical_a for_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o party_n decease_v other_o deprecatory_a and_o petitory_a that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n keep_v he_o from_o hell_n and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o though_o at_o first_o well_o mean_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o ill_a use_n afterward_o when_o these_o intercession_n begin_v once_o to_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a but_o evil_a liver_n also_o unto_o who_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n they_o be_v never_o intend_v and_o he_o at_o large_a prove_v by_o very_a many_o example_n 224._o that_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o supplication_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n not_o the_o soul_n separate_v only_o may_v receive_v public_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o solemn_a acquittal_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o great_a day_n and_o so_o obtain_v both_o a_o full_a escape_n from_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n he_o show_v afterward_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n use_v in_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n which_o aërius_n be_v condemn_v for_o reject_v of_o and_o he_o plain_o prove_v 265._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v near_o the_o opinion_n of_o aërius_n than_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v for_o they_o agree_v with_o aërius_n in_o reject_v that_o kind_n of_o pray_v and_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o bliss_n for_o since_o the_o romanist_n say_v that_o without_o the_o supposition_n of_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o soul_n they_o pray_v for_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v already_o in_o bliss_n therefore_o they_o do_v as_o much_o condemn_v those_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v then_o use_v as_o aërius_n do_v and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o the_o release_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v any_o ground_n then_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o epiphanius_n among_o all_o his_o far-fetched_a reason_n shall_v never_o assign_v that_o which_o you_o think_v to_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a ground_n of_o such_o prayer_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o infer_v purgatory_n but_o beside_o this_o 7._o there_o be_v several_a particular_a opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n touch_v the_o place_n and_o condition_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n 229_o and_o according_a to_o the_o several_a apprehension_n which_o they_o have_v thereof_o they_o make_v different_a interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o the_o use_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o particular_a intention_n and_o devotion_n in_o that_o kind_n must_v of_o necessity_n therefore_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n much_o in_o vogue_n among_o many_o of_o the_o father_n viz._n of_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o they_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_a s._n augustin_n but_o origen_n lactantius_n s._n hilary_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o now_o according_a to_o these_o opinion_n they_o interpret_v the_o use_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o thence_o s._n augustin_n say_v 207._o that_o the_o oblation_n and_o alm_n usual_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o receive_v baptism_n be_v thanksgiving_n for_o such_o as_o be_v very_o good_a propitiation_n for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o very_o bad_a but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v very_o evil_a although_o they_o be_v no_o help_n of_o the_o dead_a yet_o be_v they_o some_o kind_n of_o consolation_n of_o the_o live_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o private_a exposition_n of_o the_o church_n meaning_n in_o her_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o former_a father_n and_o because_o it_o suit_v not_o well_o with_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o intend_v to_o interpret_v for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o too_o harsh_a a_o interpretation_n to_o imagine_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o pray_v shall_v be_v a_o petition_n for_o some_o and_o for_o other_o only_o a_o thanksgiving_n some_o other_o private_a opinion_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o as_o that_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o cast_v grievous_a sinner_n into_o hell_n but_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v they_o from_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n 241._o another_o that_o a_o augmentation_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v procure_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o either_o a_o total_a deliverance_n or_o a_o diminution_n of_o torment_n at_o least_o obtain_v for_o the_o wicked_a 243._o to_o which_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o other_o incline_v beside_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n concern_v the_o benefit_n which_o the_o dead_a receive_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n in_o justin_n martyr_n work_n be_v gregory_n nazianzen_n theodoret_n diodorus_n tarsensis_n 270._o and_o s._n hierom_n all_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o release_n to_o the_o expect_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o other_o suppose_v the_o dead_a may_v receive_v profit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n either_o for_o be_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o the_o cease_n of_o their_o punishment_n but_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v pardon_v or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o receive_v whether_o their_o punishment_n be_v only_o lessen_v or_o at_o last_o extinguish_v and_o stephanus_n gobarus_n in_o photius_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o some_o hold_v these_o thing_n yet_o the_o true_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o none_o at_o all_o be_v free_v from_o punishment_n but_o that_o still_o this_o be_v a_o question_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o dead_a receive_v profit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n that_o learned_a author_n more_o at_o large_a prove_n but_o my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o give_v a_o very_a brief_a extract_n of_o his_o discourse_n that_o you_o may_v from_o thence_o see_v how_o far_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a you_o be_v from_o gather_v the_o necessary_a belief_n of_o purgatory_n and_o by_o this_o a_o full_a answer_n be_v give_v to_o what_o you_o object_v concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n 8._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n and_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o 361._o they_o receive_v ease_n comfort_n and_o
can_v desire_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_o convey_v to_o we_o 1._o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a than_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v accomplish_v now_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n â—3_n can_v we_o then_o reasonable_o think_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o what_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o transitory_a way_n to_o they_o who_o hear_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v want_v it_o in_o the_o deliver_v those_o record_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a monument_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n if_o christ_n doctrine_n therefore_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n have_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n if_o they_o have_v so_o in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o imagine_v such_o shall_v want_v it_o who_o be_v employ_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o accompany_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a and_o to_o question_n whether_o we_o have_v the_o infallible_a record_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o question_n in_o what_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v they_o that_o write_v whether_o by_o immediate_a suggestion_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_o know_v without_o it_o and_o whether_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o concernment_n it_o may_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o in_o that_o place_n 6.19_o when_o they_o have_v row_v about_o five_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o furlong_n when_o no_o doubt_n god_n spirit_n know_v infallible_o whether_o it_o be_v but_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o reveal_v it_o whether_o in_o some_o light_a circumstance_n the_o writer_n be_v subject_a to_o any_o inadvertency_n the_o negative_a of_o which_o be_v more_o pious_o credible_a whether_o mere_a historical_a passage_n need_v the_o same_o infallible_a assistance_n that_o prophetical_a and_o doctrinal_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v resolve_v it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o faith_n that_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v infallible_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v infallible_o convey_v to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n 2._o because_o these_o book_n be_v own_v for_o divine_a by_o those_o person_n and_o age_n who_o be_v most_o competent_a judge_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no._n for_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o judge_v whether_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n or_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v real_o so_o or_o no._n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o question_v but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o be_v infallible_o true_a now_o from_o that_o first_o age_n we_o derive_v our_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o the_o most_o unquestionable_a and_o universal_a tradition_n we_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o the_o great_a reason_n firm_o to_o assent_v that_o the_o book_n we_o call_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o protestant_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o you_o give_v we_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n the_o first_o assault_v you_o make_v upon_o his_o lordship_n be_v for_o make_v apostolical_a tradition_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n 5._o but_o because_o your_o peculiar_a excellency_n lie_v in_o the_o involving_a plain_a thing_n the_o best_a service_n i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o lay_v thing_n open_a as_o they_o be_v by_o which_o mean_n we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v where_o the_o truth_n lie_v i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o show_n how_o far_o his_o lordship_n make_v apostolical_a tradition_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o you_o have_v to_o object_v against_o it_o in_o that_o section_n which_o your_o margin_n refer_v to_o all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o it_o be_v 20._o that_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n which_o include_v in_o it_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v of_o like_a validity_n write_v or_o deliver_v and_o as_o to_o this_o tradition_n he_o say_v there_o be_v abundance_n of_o certainty_n in_o itself_o but_o how_o far_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o shall_v after_o appear_v 84._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o n._n 21._o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a that_o confirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o and_o the_o internal_a worth_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n obvious_a to_o a_o soul_n prepare_v by_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o god_n grace_n but_o n._n 23._o he_o say_v that_o this_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o prove_v scripture_n divine_a 85._o but_o the_o moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v ground_n enough_o for_o any_o one_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o it_o and_o this_o once_o do_v the_o scripture_n have_v then_o in_o and_o home-argument_n enough_o to_o put_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a grace_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_a and_o divine_a i_o suppose_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n may_v be_v comprise_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o their_o believe_v it_o infallible_o true_a 2._o that_o though_o the_o conveyance_n of_o that_o tradition_n to_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o raise_v in_o we_o a_o high_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o scripture_n 3._o that_o those_o who_o have_v this_o esteem_n for_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o through_o study_v and_o consideration_n of_o it_o may_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o you_o object_n against_o he_o your_o first_o demand_n be_v how_o come_v apostolical_a primitive_a tradition_n to_o work_v upon_o we_o if_o the_o present_a church_n be_v fallible_a which_o i_o shall_v answer_v by_o another_o how_o come_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n to_o work_v upon_o you_o 82._o if_o the_o reporter_n of_o those_o decree_n be_v fallible_a if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o decree_n itself_o be_v infallible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o reporter_n of_o those_o decree_n shall_v be_v so_o the_o same_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o testimony_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o we_o shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o if_o you_o think_v yourself_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n as_o infallible_a though_o fallible_o convey_v to_o you_o why_o may_v not_o we_o say_v the_o same_o concern_v apostolical_a tradition_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v though_o tradition_n be_v fallible_a yet_o the_o matter_n convey_v by_o it_o may_v have_v its_o proper_a effect_n upon_o we_o your_o next_o inquiry_n if_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v to_o this_o sense_n whether_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o then_o as_o credible_a as_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v free_o suppose_v it_o equal_o evident_a what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n have_v equal_a credibility_n you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v equal_a evidence_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o you_o have_v likewise_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o 1._o do_v you_o mean_v the_o same_o apostolical_a tradition_n here_o or_o no_o which_o the_o archbishop_n
speak_v of_o i._n e._n that_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o they_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o world_n if_o you_o mean_v this_o tradition_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o any_o thing_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o although_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v that_o doctrine_n by_o word_n as_o well_o as_o write_v yet_o if_o that_o tradition_n by_o word_n have_v be_v judge_v sufficient_a i_o much_o question_n whether_o we_o have_v ever_o have_v any_o write_a record_n at_o all_o but_o because_o of_o the_o speedy_a decay_n of_o a_o oral_a tradition_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o stand_a record_n it_o please_v god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o stir_v up_o some_o fit_a person_n to_o digest_v those_o thing_n summary_o into_o write_v which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v expose_v to_o several_a corruption_n in_o a_o short_a time_n for_o we_o see_v present_o in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o this_o how_o sudden_o the_o gnostic_n valentinian_o manichee_n and_o other_o do_v pretend_v some_o secret_a tradition_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n distinct_a from_o their_o write_n when_o therefore_o you_o can_v produce_v as_o certain_a evidence_n any_o apostolical_a tradition_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n as_o we_o can_v do_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n you_o may_v then_o be_v hearken_v to_o but_o not_o be_v before_o 2._o we_o have_v other_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v with_o those_o deliver_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n consider_v mere_o as_o such_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o secure_v any_o man_n concern_v the_o integrity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n we_o do_v therefore_o just_o appeal_v to_o the_o ancient_a copy_n and_o m._n ss_z which_o confirm_v the_o incorruption_n of_o we_o but_o say_v you_o what_o infallible_a certainty_n have_v we_o of_o they_o beside_o church_n tradition_n 8â—_n very_o wise_o say_v in_o several_a respect_n as_o though_o no_o certainty_n less_o than_o infallible_a can_v serve_v man_n turn_n as_o to_o ancient_a copy_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o though_o your_o church_n can_v give_v man_n infallible_a certainty_n which_o copy_n be_v ancient_n and_o which_o be_v not_o but_o for_o our_o part_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o near_o any_o certainty_n much_o less_o infallibility_n concern_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o any_o ancient_a copy_n because_o your_o church_n declare_v itself_o for_o they_o neither_o can_v we_o imagine_v it_o at_o all_o necessary_a in_o the_o examination_n of_o ancient_a copy_n to_o have_v any_o infallible_a certainty_n at_o all_o of_o they_o for_o as_o well_o you_o may_v pretend_v it_o as_o to_o any_o other_o author_n when_o all_o that_o we_o look_v after_o in_o such_o copy_n be_v only_o that_o evidence_n which_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o you_o make_v his_o lordship_n give_v as_o wise_a a_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n of_o you_o they_o may_v be_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o authentical_a autographa_n of_o the_o very_a apostle_n where_o be_v it_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o his_o lordship_n if_o you_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v question_n and_o answer_n too_o no_o doubt_n the_o one_o will_v be_v as_o wise_a as_o the_o other_o but_o i_o suppose_v you_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v pertinent_a in_o this_o case_n but_o what_o you_o make_v his_o lordship_n say_v and_o then_o by_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o that_o answer_n because_o none_o of_o these_o autographa_n be_v suppose_a extant_a and_o because_o if_o they_o be_v so_o all_o man_n can_v not_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v sufficient_a advantage_n against_o your_o adversary_n because_o thereby_o it_o will_v appear_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n to_o which_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o carry_v on_o your_o great_a design_n of_o render_v religion_n uncertain_a i_o shall_v return_v a_o particular_a answer_n 1._o suppose_v we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n concern_v the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o tradition_n this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o advantage_n your_o cause_n 6._o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o no_o other_o tradition_n but_o that_o of_o your_o church_n can_v give_v we_o any_o certainty_n of_o it_o give_v i_o leave_v then_o to_o make_v this_o supposition_n that_o god_n may_v not_o have_v give_v this_o supernatural_a assistance_n to_o your_o church_n which_o you_o pretend_v make_v it_o infallible_a whether_o man_n through_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n may_v not_o have_v be_v undoubted_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v be_v the_o same_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n i._o e._n whether_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v so_o deep_o engage_v that_o not_o only_o their_o credit_n but_o their_o interest_n be_v high_o concern_v in_o it_o can_v not_o be_v attest_v by_o they_o in_o a_o credible_a manner_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v whether_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v not_o at_o once_o besot_v and_o infatuate_v in_o â—he_n gross_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o suffer_v the_o record_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o eternal_a welfare_n to_o be_v imbezele_v falsify_v or_o corrupt_v so_o as_o to_o mistake_v they_o for_o apostolical_a write_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o credible_a that_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v be_v so_o monstrous_o impose_v upon_o and_o so_o gross_o deceive_v then_o certain_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o society_n may_v yield_v unquestionable_a evidence_n to_o any_o inquisitive_a person_n as_o to_o the_o integrity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o the_o body_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o may_v yield_v such_o evidence_n why_o do_v it_o not_o so_o when_o we_o see_v this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o all_o age_n some_o write_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n these_o write_n be_v so_o deliver_v as_o that_o the_o christian_n understand_v they_o be_v of_o thing_n of_o more_o concernment_n to_o they_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v these_o write_n be_v then_o receive_v embrace_v and_o public_o read_v these_o write_n be_v preserve_v by_o they_o so_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a that_o it_o be_v account_v a_o crime_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n to_o deliver_v the_o copy_n of_o they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n these_o write_n be_v still_o own_v by_o they_o as_o divine_a and_o the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v appeal_v to_o in_o all_o dispute_v among_o they_o these_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o attempt_n of_o heretic_n vindicate_v from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a infidel_n transcribe_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o most_o diligent_a christian_n transmit_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o as_o the_o most_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o suppose_v that_o these_o write_n shall_v be_v extort_a out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o violence_n abuse_v under_o their_o eye_n by_o fraud_n or_o suffer_v to_o be_v lose_v by_o negligence_n yet_o no_o other_o way_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o any_o shall_v suspect_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o be_v such_o unreasonable_a supposition_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o enter_v into_o any_o head_n but_o you_o or_o such_o who_o cause_n you_o manage_v in_o these_o dispute_n the_o most_o profligate_v atheist_n or_o most_o unreasonable_a sceptic_n if_o then_o we_o entertain_v but_o mean_a and_o ordinary_a thought_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o silly_a man_n abuse_v into_o a_o religion_n by_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n yet_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o person_n be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o record_n of_o that_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v so_o diligent_a in_o the_o study_n of_o it_o so_o venturous_a for_o it_o such_o enemy_n to_o the_o corrupter_n of_o it_o so_o industrious_a in_o propagate_a the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o their_o friend_n and_o posterity_n do_v you_o think_v our_o nation_n do_v ever_o want_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o preserve_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la suppose_v no_o authentic_a
etc._n he_o exhort_v he_o after_o a_o handsome_a manner_n as_o reflect_v on_o the_o pope_n dignity_n and_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o right_a some_o authority_n over_o the_o asian_a bishop_n and_o by_o consequence_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v very_o absurd_a in_o st._n irenaeus_n to_o persuade_v pope_n victor_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n so_o many_o christian_a province_n have_v he_o believe_v as_o protestant_a contend_v he_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o just_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n not_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n over_o who_o he_o have_v not_o any_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o jurisdiction_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o you_o say_v that_o eusebius_n have_v not_o a_o word_n import_v reprehension_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o have_v not_o read_v what_o eusebius_n say_v for_o do_v not_o he_o express_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v yet_o remain_v 24_o in_o which_o they_o do_v severe_o rebuke_v he_o among_o who_o say_v he_o irenaeus_n be_v one_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v irenaeus_n be_v one_o of_o those_o bishop_n who_o do_v so_o sharp_o reprehend_v he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kiss_v his_o holiness_n foot_n or_o exhort_v he_o after_o a_o handsome_a manner_n and_o indeed_o if_o they_o do_v it_o sharp_o they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suitable_o enough_o to_o what_o victor_n deserve_v for_o his_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a proceed_n in_o this_o business_n but_o withal_o to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o well_o these_o proceed_n of_o his_o be_v resent_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o before_o that_o victor_n by_o his_o letter_n do_v declare_v those_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a ibid._n and_o he_o present_o add_v but_o this_o do_v no_o way_n please_v all_o the_o bishop_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o countermand_v he_o that_o he_o may_v mind_v the_o thing_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o brotherly_a love_n and_o will_v you_o still_o render_v that_o word_n too_o by_o exhort_v he_o after_o a_o handsome_a manner_n when_o even_o christopherson_n render_v it_o by_o magnoperè_fw-la adhortabantur_fw-la valesius_fw-la by_o ex_fw-la adverso_fw-la hortati_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o although_o these_o seem_v not_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o full_a emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o sure_o they_o imply_v somewhat_o of_o vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n in_o their_o persuade_v he_o as_o well_o as_o their_o be_v huge_o dissatisfy_v with_o what_o victor_n do_v i_o grant_v that_o these_o person_n do_v reflect_v as_o you_o say_v on_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o on_o his_o dignity_n but_o on_o his_o rashness_n and_o indiscretion_n that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o cast_v the_o asian_a church_n out_o of_o communion_n for_o such_o a_o trifle_n as_o that_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o they_o but_o you_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n at_o make_v inference_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o for_o because_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n write_v to_o victor_n not_o to_o proceed_v so_o rash_o in_o this_o action_n thence_o you_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o right_a some_o authority_n over_o the_o asian_a bishop_n and_o by_o consequence_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v you_o not_o every_o jot_n as_o well_o infer_v that_o when_o a_o man_n in_o passion_n be_v ready_a to_o kill_v those_o that_o stand_v about_o he_o whoever_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o do_v suppose_v he_o may_v lawful_o have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o will_v but_o if_o those_o bishop_n have_v so_o venerable_a a_o esteem_n as_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o they_o have_v then_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o come_v they_o to_o dispute_v his_o action_n in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v if_o they_o have_v look_v on_o he_o as_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v more_o become_v they_o to_o sit_v still_o and_o be_v quiet_a then_o severe_o to_o reprehend_v he_o who_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o judge_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o not_o in_o those_o case_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v they_o to_o council_n to_o have_v know_v their_o advice_n it_o may_v have_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v give_v it_o he_o in_o the_o most_o humble_a and_o submissive_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v but_o for_o they_o to_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o such_o a_o office_n as_o to_o advise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o matter_n peculiar_o concern_v he_o as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v himself_o methinks_v you_o shall_v not_o imagine_v that_o these_o man_n do_v act_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o become_v they_o in_o do_v it_o can_v they_o possible_o in_o any_o thing_n more_o declare_v how_o little_a they_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o church_n to_o conform_v to_o that_o of_o rome_n when_o they_o plead_v for_o dissenter_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v absolute_o declare_v himself_o about_o and_o how_o dare_v any_o of_o they_o slight_v the_o thunderbolt_n which_o the_o pope_n threaten_v they_o with_o yet_o not_o only_a polycrates_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n who_o join_v with_o he_o profess_v themselves_o not_o at_o all_o affright_a at_o they_o but_o the_o other_o church_n look_v not_o on_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v to_o forsake_v their_o communion_n on_o that_o account_n if_o this_o be_v such_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o one_o sense_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o weakness_n in_o another_o it_o seem_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v betimes_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o fume_n of_o passion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o little_a unhappy_a that_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o his_o authority_n shall_v meet_v with_o so_o little_a regard_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v begin_v to_o assume_v so_o early_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o very_o well_o like_v of_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o try_v his_o power_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o arm_n but_o for_o all_o his_o haste_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o withdraw_v it_o very_o patient_o again_o valesius_fw-la think_v that_o he_o never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n at_o all_o 24_o but_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o threaten_a to_o do_v it_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o it_o seem_v the_o very_a prepare_v of_o his_o thunderbolt_n amaze_v the_o world_n irenaeus_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n together_o do_v in_o their_o name_n write_v that_o letter_n in_o eusebius_n to_o victor_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o and_o that_o it_o wrought_v so_o effectual_o with_o he_o that_o he_o give_v it_o over_o and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v 1._o because_o eusebius_n say_v he_o only_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o but_o cardinal_n perron_n suppose_v eusebius_n have_v a_o worse_a meaning_n than_o so_o in_o it_o i._n e._n that_o though_o the_o pope_n do_v declare_v they_o excommunicate_v yet_o it_o take_v no_o effect_n because_o other_o bishop_n continue_v still_o in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v eusebius_n a_o arrian_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o yet_o all_o the_o record_n of_o this_o story_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o 2._o because_o the_o epistle_n of_o irenaeus_n tend_v to_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v excommunicate_a it_o will_v have_v be_v rather_o to_o have_v restore_v they_o to_o communion_n and_o that_o photius_n say_v that_o irenaeus_n write_v many_o letter_n to_o victor_n to_o prevent_v their_o excommunication_n but_o because_o eusebius_n say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v by_o letter_n pronounce_v they_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o common_a opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a and_o so_o socrates_n understand_v it_o 2d_o but_o still_o i_o be_o to_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n then_o as_o you_o will_v draw_v from_o it_o yes_o say_v you_o because_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o can_v without_o proclaim_v themselves_o schismatic_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n and_o unity_n